Item butter and all cold and moist herbes must he forbeare as Spinage Lettice Béets Mallowes Purslaine c. vnlesse they be mingled with some warme herbes as Rosemary Mints Thyme Marioram and such like Meates that are good for him are well leauened bread not aboue thrée dayes old Brewesse of fresh flesh broth reare Egs Veale Mutton Porke Hares Item Capons Hens Phesants Partridges Ducks Doues and all other field fowles All fish fried in oile and salt fish may he vse otherwhiles c. Hard salt Chéese is also sometimes permitted All sorts of Turneps Oliues and Capers may he also vse All maner of spice may he eate drest with his meate Also Annis séed fennell séed Comin and such like All maner of sower things in his meates cannot hurt him as Vineger Veriuice Limons Orenges and such like For his drinke shall be good cleere wine or béere But if the patient can neither drinke wine nor béere then is he to vse this Meade following Take Rosemary halfe an ounce Cinnamom halfe a dragme Balme flowers Ginger Borrage Nutmegs of each halfe a dragme séeth these together in seuen quarts of water vntill the fourth part be sodden away afterwards put thereto sixtéene ounces of hony let it séeth againe vntill the third part be consumed This drinke is speciall good in the winter and if the same be not continually vsed yet may the wine be delayed with it This order is as well directed for flegmaticke humors as for the cause whereof this rupture hath his being And if the same be caused of Cholera and blood we haue thereof discoursed before The Chirurgions haue two other meanes to heale the Rupture which is by incision and with cautarisation whereof we are not purposed to write The fourth Chapter Of the Testicles or Stones SOme do name both these parts the priuities which name doth signifie more than the stones onely of men or women for that it is thought to be too grosse a terme the stones but if the matter b◠honest which is spoken of them then can the true name of them not be shamefull nor dishonest Both these small parts of a mans body were once fashioned thereto by God and nature like as is discouered whereby to continue mankind for which cause they are by good reason accounted amongst the principallest parts of mans body For how greatly mankind is depending theron it is to be séen by such whose stones be cut out who haue no beards growing do lose their mans voice and naturall heate yea are wholy vnfit for generation In fine do almost alter wholy into the nature of women we may therfore with good reason write thereof Men and women haue both of them two of these stones therfore do the Grecians call them Didymi which is Twins or Twilings In men they hang outwardly out of the body in the abouesaid cods and are of a fast fleshy substance round and somewhat long inwardly hollowish wherein they receiue the purest and cleanest blood of the whole body and for that they be hot and moist they prepare that for the full perfection of the séed Women haue the stones inward on each side of the neck of the Mother one but they are much lesse than the stones of a man and also of another fashion It is also adiudged that the right stone is hotter of nature than the left therefore the right also is sayd will ingender a son and the left a daughter It is found by experience if a man haue one stone cut out yet may he ingender children likewise they that haue three stones are very vnchast of life Of the diseases which these members of the body are subiect vnto is sufficiently discoursed in the treatise of the Cods for there can hardly come any infirmity to the cods wherein they do not suffer with them whether they chaunce to swell through wind or any other humor But chiefly yong children get lightly such diseases for which you haue this plaister following for to vse as well for yong as for aged folkes Take Lilly rootes foure ounces Linséed meale Beane meale halfe an ounce yellow wild Rape séed half an ounce Sulphur vife one dragme make a plaister thereof But before you lay on the plaister annoint the place with oile of Pepper and Saffron of each half an ounce temper them and vse it warme Another plaister Take small beaten Annis séeds temper them with well brayed whites of egs and lay warme vpon it This is approoued and found good The fift Chapter Of VVomens priuie Members THe Priuities of women make outwardly a small shew but within are much like to the priuy members of a man The neck of the Mother or Womb is in stéed of the Yard the Mother or Wombe is compared with the Cods where on the necke of the same like as is sayd the stones are fixed so that with good reason may be sayd That whatsoeuer men haue outwardly the same haue women inwardly but for honesties sake we will write no further of it But as much as concerneth the inward parts thereof and all that appertaineth thereto shall be discouered hereafter here shall only be touched certaine diseases which these parts are subiect to For which first of all the common aduise of women is against all paine of these parts be it of whatsoeuer cause that the same proceed to wit that Betony be layd to steepe in Wine and to drinke thereof Of the inflammation of the place with swellings §. 1. TAke the whites of Egs and bray them with a long péece of Allume a good space then will it be a salue spread it vpon a cloth and so apply it and when it is dry refresh it this hath beene many times approoued and found certaine Item take of the white of an egge half a nutshell full and Sallad oile stirre them wel together and therewith annoint the hot burnt place Or take the gréene and yellow barke of Elderne sticks put them in a little bag boile them in wine and lay them warme theron it driueth away all swelling as wel that which is caused of childbirth as otherwise Item take for the hot swelling of womens priuy places Consolida Saracenica Auens and Ladies mantle as much as you please powne them all together and wring out the iuice temper it with molten Capons grease and fresh butter annoint the place therewith betwéene day and night foure times at the least Of the Clefts of this place §. 2. THe Grecians do call these clefts Rhagades and are such clefts as discouer themselues with excrescence of flesh which for the most part standeth alwayes inward and bléedth not of it selfe vnlesse they be rubbed hard with the member of a man which procéedeth of inward outward causes The outward causes may be fals strokes or bignes of a mans member Also through putting in any sharp thing as Gith séed such like The inward occasions are when as any inward swelling hapneth through descent of some sharp humor which
begin of womens termes and flowers Of the Termes or Flowers of women in generall §. 1. THat these Termes of women be called the Flowers is for this cause viz. when it is séene that a trée bloweth then is it esteemed meete and conuenient to beare fruite and contrariwise the trée vnfruitfull which bloweth not except the Fig trée So is it likewise with women that all they that haue their Termes are fit and commodious to conceiue and beare children the which they that haue not their flowers or termes can neuer more accomplish Secondly the Latinists do cal these flowers Menstrua of the moneth and thus for they euery moneth or thirty dayes returne and come againe or for that they according to the course of the Moone that is because they appeare the first quarter of the Moone in young girles the second quarter in them that be somewhat bigger the third quarter in the middle sort the last quarter in aged women Whereby all expert Phisitions do obserue in each time that each age is to haue them to wit the yong people in the new and increasing Moone the old folkes in the decrease of the Moone in fine the health of all women dependeth especially in this necessary menstruall fluxe yea all her chastitie fruitfulnesse and welfare To the contrary if they do not at all auoid do flow too much vnorderly or be lothsome of colour then do they cause all miseries inclination to venery and many kind of sicknesses like as hereafter shall be taught Wherewith it is to be estéemed for no smal work of wonder that amongst all creatures that do liue and are of the female kind except certaine Apes only women are subiect vnto this fluxe and therefore haue the Philosophers many kinds of disputations which be here too long and néedlesse to be rehearsed But of the fountaine and matter of this blood it is with one consent concluded that it is a cold vndigested and grosse matter and the blood of the whole bodie the which through the foresaid veines is gathered together in the womb and is afterwards expelled in due time as a matter hurtfull and of no vse That this matter is also cold is by this perceiued that when it passeth away the woman féeleth a great cold ouer the whole bodie this happeneth after many fashions Of the Termes that be auoided ouer and aboue their naturall custome shall be hereafter spoken of with all their appertenances The women whose Termes auoide in two or thrée dayes are ridde of them with small trouble but if they endure long then will they be thereby very féeble The first auoidance of their Termes is commonly about the fouretéenth yéere the which signifieth that then their naturall séede beginneth to ripen that the haire and breasts beginneth to grow and they that be hote of nature do then get desire of the man for that the womans Termes be none other but a naturall séede which is not yet throughly ripe and that through his superfluitie of nature desireth to be expelled This course of the Termes or Flowers abateth about the age of fortie or two and fortie yeares or endureth sometimes vntill the fiftith yéere but very seldome vntill the sixtith yéere in which time women be still méete and fit for generation yet do these Flowers or Termes of women come sometimes sooner and sometimes later according to that the nature and complexion of the bodie is full of blood strong suffereth much labour is quiet and feeble It is also a common rule with all them that haue experience in naturall things that a woman which getteth not her flowers like as some which be hot drie by nature is barren and vnfruitfull and that for those causes that are discouered in the seuenth Chapter of the barrennesse of men and women although that it chanceth neuerthelesse but very seldome that such women do conceiue and beare This is also the natural custome that when a woman hath conceiued that then her termes do tary away for this blood is prepared for a sustenance vnto the child in the mothers womb like as also after childbirth the same to that end is turned into milke notwithstanding that it oftentimes happeneth that women with child auoide their Flowers or Termes after the old custome vntil the very day of birth as we shall hereafter somewhat intreate thereof but these women do bring small spare weake and not liuing children into the world because they haue bene depriued of the most part of their nourishment It is also contrary to the opinion of many women that she shall open a veine when she is halfe gone with child in case she be not full of blood and the veines not great therefore is not the same very vnaduisedly to be done Item in this flowing or course of womens termes there is another wonderfull nature and propertie to wit that so harmefull and venimous a matter in mans bodie without any hinderance yea for a great preferment of health may be retained and expelled The common experience bringeth with it and all learned do testifie the same that these womens termes do bring innumerable sicknesses with them and haue many infectious properties namely where the same happeneth to fall there groweth no fruite spoileth the vines the Must will be vineger the herbes wither the trées drie away iron rusteth and all mettals do darken and waxe dim the same being taken make a man madde and chiefly the dogges the Bées leaue their hiues if they be annointed therewith women when they haue the same then do they darken through their breath all bright looking glasses the aire wil be poisoned with them and children as it is said bewitched Now doest thou sée thou stout high minded man what a precious matter it is that thou hast in the beginning of thy birth and what the matter is that hath thee nourished This hath caused the auncient Poets to assimulate this fluxe vnto the warres saying that Mars is no son of the god Iupiter but of Iuno onely meaning by Iuno this menstruall fluxe And truly if this hurtfull propertie be likened to the warres then is it an expert and true similitude for what doth more spoile fruites vineyards Must herbes and trées than the warres what is there which taketh away and wasteth more iron how many bright harnesses be thereby darkened where beareth madnes more mastery where are men more like to mad dogs than in the wars how can the aire be more venimed than through the stinking dead bodies Here is now sufficiently spoken of this matter now we will procéede with our medicines How to preferre and moue the Termes or Flowers in women §. 2. FOr the first we will speake of the causes whereby the termes be detained the which be outward and inward The outward causes be sore labour hunger care great satnesse agues dropsies consumptions and some disease of the wombe The inward causes be a bad complexion of heate cold dryth or of moisture whereby the vertue expulsiue
so linked one with another and befriended that one cannot continue without the other but death must presently insue Yea there is also none other thing that giueth shape in the beginning to all liuing bodies and afterwards causeth them to increase to the houre of death but this naturall heate which is borne with vs. This is the onely cause of all working and it is knowne that all that groweth and increaseth yea also all herbes and plants wust haue their nourishment thereby and each according to the right propertie of his nature which giueth to each thing according to his néed both moisture and dreuth but how were it possible that the same may be concocted and altered for the sustenance and increase of mans bodie if there be no naturall warmth with it This naturall warmth doth maintaine all health and consumeth all bad humors it consumeth also meat and drinke whereby all inward parts do receiue their power and strength and also are made apt to do all things whereto they were created The hardned skin will be mellowed and made thin through this naturall heate all wounds and vlcers be brought to naturall matter it swageth the paine it looseth and softeneth all contracted sinewes Item this naturall heate is that which causeth the wounded head to heale and freeth it from all his heauie accidents drieth the moisture of the same expelleth all corrupted bones and taketh away the venime of all corroding vlcers This naturall warmth doth warme all frozen members it helpeth all diseases of the Matrix and priuities c. The same naturall heate doth heale all broken bones But how may that be better séene than by dayly examples which we haue daily before our eyes and as it appeareth in old folkes for it is seene that how much the naturall heate abateth in them so much the weaker and the more incurable do they waxe of all diseases and most manifestly in the dying where it is cleerely séene that how much the more the naturall heate doth abate so much the nearer is death at hand Therefore must héed alwayes be taken that it be kept in his naturall being for if so be that the same be too great or too small in any body then can follow none other but heauie sicknesses and at length death it selfe The like may be séene in the Palsie and in the Plague Therefore we wil here discouer certaine things which sustaine this naturall heat and do increase and strengthen the same and afterwards shew what is to be vsed against vnnaturall heate First there be certaine spiced wines Claret wines Hypocras wines and such like commended for it but they must be vsed with prouidence to the end that according to the qualitie of nature and of the age they may be prepared that they heate not ouermuch for that the right nature of wine is that it being moderatly drunken doth preserue and sustaine the naturall warmth and strengtheneth the powers of men The same doth also Elecampane wine and confected Nutmegs vsed morning and euening after meate The conserue of Rosemarie doth warme all those which be halfe dead But what néed is it to write so largely thereof séeing there is no sicknesse which cometh through cold described in all this booke wherein hath not bene taught how this weake natural heate might be holpen Hereafter also shall be spoken of the Phlegma and by that meanes also of cold and what is to be done for these cold diseases where further aduertisement may be sought for Of vnnaturall heate §. 1. IN all hote diseases which haue bene discouered hitherto be means euery where declared wherewith this vnnaturall heate might be quenched and slaked But we will here not onely alledge the passages where the same is taught but also declare what may be méete for it For this are sundrie things described as the cooling salue Galem the salue of Roses the salue of Saunders and the Pomade For this is also good the Poplar salue all which you may mixe as you please or vse each alone In like manner these oyles following as of Poppie heads of Roses of Violets and of water Lillies which do coole more than the oyle of Roses or oyle of Violets For an outward application take the water of Corne Roses and of Nightshade of each two ounces sealed earth and fine Bolus of each one dragme Camfer ten graines temper them all together and lay it vpon the forehead or where the heate is One may vse inwardly the conserue of Buglosse of Burrage of water Lillies of Violets of Cicorie of red and white Roses confected Cherries and conserue of Barberries Item confected rootes of Cicorie Framboys confected Peaches which one may vse in all hote sicknesses and Prunes that be confected Item fresh Cassie is very necessary in all vnnaturall and sharpe heate The sowre Dates do coole and purge very mildly and they do also quench the thirst The simple things be Lettice Endiue Cicorie and bread that is stéeped in cold water Fishes Limons Oranges Pompeons Melons sweete wine Peares Apples and Cherries c. These foresaid things are not only to be vsed in hote sicknesses but also to take them moderatly being in health in hote times There is also a sirupe made of the iuice of Oranges of sowre Pomgranates of white Roses and of Sorrell the which do coole much in time of the Plague and in all pestilentiall sicknesses which do inflame the heart and the stomacke The sirupe of Roses laxatiue doth especially coole all heate of Agues likewise also the sirupe of Veriuice of Violets of Endiue and of Vineger In like manner also Oxycraton Oxysacchara Iulep of Roses and of Violets the honie of Roses hath a méetly cooling nature therefore the same may also be vsed in hote Agues When the patient desireth to drinke in great heate then be some of these foresaid sirupes to be tempered amongst it for which the sirupe of Violets of Burrage and of Roses be the most principall if the same be tempered with well water or any cooling potion The same doth also fresh well water alone Item Barly water or Henbroth dressed with Endiue watred wine Henbroth with Sugar and Barly and the water of Larks spur drunken thrée or foure times a day these beforesaid do take away the vnnaturall heate whether it be in the Plague or in any other hot agues Take water of Larks spur and of Buglosse of each two ownces Cicorie water one ounce drinke twice thereof morning and euening it strengtheneth and cooleth also the heart in all hote things Take a handfull of Raisins stampe them to pap and powre vpon it eight ounces of water of Buglosse Cinnamome one dragme then wring it thorow a cloth and afterwards take it or giue it to drinke with Almond milke But if so be that some vnnaturall heate do assaile you without any speciall sicknesse then is this ensuing to be vsed for it Take a blacke Cockrell of a yeare old chop it aliue one part from another take the
not quite extinguished but if he be strong may withstand the sicknes then cut off the cause expell the matter kéepe the patient sparingly let him not vse ouer cold things Fiftly if naturall strength in the ague be very weake then must the Phisition strengthen the same coole the vnnaturall heat and with méet food comfort the debilitie of the body Sixtly the cooling of the ague is not to be effected with drying or binding things vnlesse it be when the materiall cause is expelled Seuenthly if the nature and qualitie of the ague be doubtfull then must the patient liue sparingly especially when the Ague assaileth that it may find an emptie stomack Eightly all fresh fruit are very hurtfull by reason that they will soone stinke and putrifie in the stomack Ninthly while the patient is in good strength hath bloud enough or is full of humors then first of all let him bloud and especially when as his vrine is red and thicke and when it is doubted that the Cholera wil get the vpper hand Tenthly and if so be as is rehearsed that nature be of abilitie then vse those things first which loose the bodie mildly afterwards open a veine and then purge Eleuenthly in these kind of agues there is no strong purgation to be ministred Twelfthly if by the wambling or paine of the stomack it be perceiued that the corruption falleth into the stomacke then shall you minister to the patient a vomit but if through the rumbling of the belly it be perceiued that the matter be fallen downe into the bowels then is it to be expelled with purgations Thirtéenthly those medicines that might hurt the bowels be noysome not commodious in case that the patient haue not vsed preparatiues before be it in heate or cold or in case that the corruption made not the patient starke mad or that he were in doubt to fall into a greater mischiefe Fourtéenthly as the bloud preuaileth and that a veine must be opened then is the preparation of the matter to be expected by reason that the same concerneth the other bad humors and not the bloud Fiftéenthly when the Crisis is neare hand you must forbeare to minister any medicine But if the same be vnperfect then is it to be ayded and to help nature in that which she can not performe of her selfe that is in strengthening her and in right vse of the medicines Sixtéenthly if the letting of bloud be thought méet then is the same to be done at the first for otherwise it will not do so well for when the patient is ouer weakened then might the same be a meane of his death Seuentéenthly the patient is to be purged when the Ague is weakest Eightéenthly wine bathes and fomentations are to be abstained in forcible and strong Agues and rather drinke cold water which hath great efficacie to coole the heate of the Ague but not to expell the putrified matter through the pores or through the vrine Nintéenthly when the principall parts of the bodie as the Heart the Head the Lyuer be strong and the Ague is vehement and hote then may you boldly giue the patient water to drinke yet not if he be in yeares for those are not very strong of nature Twentiethly if there be much bloud much tough slime or fleame and binding of the bodie present then first of all let the patient bloud afterwards attenuate the matter and lastly open the pores and warme them One and twentiethly aboue all things haue regard to the strength of the patient and if he be strong enough and that he haue neede of purging then is the same to be executed without any care But if his strength be small then let it alone at any hand except it be some gentle thing and after that he be somewhat strengthened Two and twentiethly if in the Febris putrida be any obstruction then héede is to be taken to open the same the which if it be caused of some humours then are they to be euacuated If those humours be tough and grosse attenuate them And if the Ague be mixt then prepare your medecines accordingly Thrée and twentiethly because the cold attracted ayre penetrateth to the heart and other inward parts let him thereby be refreshed opening all manner of windowes about him Foure and twentiethly it happeneth otherwhiles besides the grieuousnesse of the disease and the presence of diuers accidents that sometimes there are those things giuen to the patient that are hurtfull for the Ague as in the swounings in the Ague for the which of necessitie Wine and fresh broth are to be giuen to the patient wherein is to be considered that the greatest extremitie is first to be eased Fiue and twentiethly if néede require that much bloud or humours are to be taken away and that the strength of the patient will not abide it then must the same be done by little and little at diuers times and not at one time euen as is before expressed at large But if the strength of the patient will permit it then is it to be done at once Sixe and twentiethly in these forcible and vehement Agues must the Phisition be prouident and warie how to expell and purge for it is better to leaue one part of the matter in the bodie then to expell it all at one time Seuen and twentiethly the Phisition must alwaies be hold and liberal in comforting the patient for although healthfull meates bréede some inconuenience yet are they better then too much abstinence Eight and twentiethly minister alwayes vnto the patient for his mouth such things as will kéepe his throate moist that through great heate it drie not too sore the which is accomplished by the muscilage of Fleawoort the iuice of Pomegranates the muscilage of Quince kernels by Purslaine and Licorice which things also are good for to quench thirst Of common things for hot Agues §. 4. AFter the description of the common rules which are to be noted wée will nowe treate of this namely when it is found that an Ague doth approch then must the patient take fowre ounces of the water of Carduus Benedictus Item take the rootes of Cicorie cut them powne them and wring out their iuice drinke a spoonfull thereof halfe an howre before the Ague assayleth but it is to be noted that the inward heart of the roote is to be taken away Or take powned rootes of Cicorie as many as you thinke good and powre Wine thereon boyle them in Balneo and then drinke thereof three or fowre times to wit morning and euening it is also passing good for such as are swollen with the Ague Cheruell water is very good to driue away the Ague A maruellous water of the auncient Phisitions Take a spoonefull of Fennell séedes and as much Salt powne them together and let it runne through a Cearse or hairen Sieue then take good Vineger and the vrine of a man child about sixe ounces of each giue to
habitation infection When Not In the beginning of a disease In the state or vigor of a disease In the declination of a disease The humours being concocted With what in Cholericke persons With medicines that purge Choler Flegmaticke persons With medicines that purge Flegme Melancholike persons With medicines that purge Melancholy The eight Chapter §. 1. Of Phlebotomie in generall Phlebotomie THe health of man is no lesse maintained and being in decay restored by right vse of Phlebotomie than by purging and therefore ought it not at this present time to be passed ouer in silence As concerning euery particular disease and causes of it shall hereafter particularly be mention made First one that is in in good health néedeth neither boxing nor cupping nor the letting of bloud Also the Phlebotomie is fruitlesse to such as haue so strong a nature that being ouerladen is able to expell all superfluities through naturall passages as by bléeding at the nose by the piles or hemorhoides by the flowers in women and such like to such is nothing else to be done but to ayde nature in opening of those passages that shée hath chosen to ease her selfe by But now might some man aske this question Why or for what cause is Phlebotomie vsed Whereunto may thus be answered When the aboue-named naturall euacuations haue not their course then are there foure reasons why this letting of bloud might be vsed First when bloud aboundeth as commonly in those that haue a hote liuer full veines a high colour and brownish and are not too fat and corpulent also in those that eate and drinke abundantly liue at ease and that vse meates that ingender much bloud which when nature cannot altogether digest doth smother rot and corrupt in the veines from which dangerous and deadly diseases do ensue Wherefore if phlebotomie be in due season adhibited it hath these commodities with it First that the whole bodie or the part affected may more surely by this meanes then by administration of inward Phisicke be eased For in the letting of bloud being ruled by art thou mayest draw as little as thou wilt and as much as séemeth néedfull which in purging can in no wise be done for that which is taken into the bodie that remaineth there whether it be too much or too little whether it do good or euill Furthermore Phlebotomie doth strengthen the braine comfort the sight warmeth the cold marrow in the bones freeth the inward parts of many infirmities stayeth vomiting helpeth also oftentimes the flixe or laxe cleareth the senses restoreth sleepe reuiueth the spirits because melancholy bloud is by it diminished cureth deafnesse reduceth the lost voice augmenteth the powers and vertues of all the bodie by reason that it is by this meanes rid of superfluities In the same sort also is anger delayed by it because that choler or gall is by Phlebotomie also diminished The aboundance of bloud is knowne no lesse by the thicknesse and troubled consistence of vrine than by the signes before mentioned Secondly although the bloud be not inflamed but onely superabounding yet doth it cause greeuous agues and other perillous diseases wherefore whensoeuer we find an inflammation and an aboundance of bloud presently we open a veine Also if any one euery morning about the dawning of the day doth vse commonly to sweate it is a signe of a superfluitie in the veines Thirdly where bad and cold bloud is there must a purgation precéede phlebotomie otherwise the good bloud will be drawne foorth and the thicke tough and cold bloud remaine in the veines Lastly it is profitable at sometimes to be let bloud not for any of the aforesaid causes but only that the bloud might be led or drawne from the one veine into the other For example If a woman do ouerpasse the time wherein she should haue her flowers then do we open the veine Saphea in the foote thereby intending to draw the bloud downewards Others comprehend all these particulars in these two points namely such ought to be phlebotomized that abound in bloud and for that cause are very subiect vnto sicknesse Secondly that are full of bad humors or that do abound in a corrupted masse of bloud and are diseased of all which points and how euery veine shall be opened we will more at large speake hereafter where we shall treate of euery sicknesse in particular Of the causes that prohibite or forbid phlebotomie §. 2. WE haue before shewed what persons ought to be phlebotomized Causes that hinder phlebotomie also what profite this letting of blood causeth Now we will declare what persons must for beare it and what might hinder it First Galen commandeth that no body before the foureteenth yeare of his age should be let blood but his successors the latter Phisitions will that no man should haue a veine opened before the seuenteenth yeare also those that are aboue thréescore and ten yeares old should in no case meddle with it adding that youth being hote and moist doth consume much and therefore néedeth much bloud for the sustenance of life In like sort also haue old men small store of good blood but rather great store of bad humors where the letting of blood might take away the best blood and leaue the worst behind Beside this they are weake and their strength doth dayly decay But those that are of a middle age from thirtie to fiftie may most safely vse phlebotomie for that they neither incline to the one nor to the other To those that are cold of complexion is phlebotomie forbidden as also to such as dwell in cold countries for their blood lieth déepe in their bodies is chicke and vnapt to be educed Also where there is a great paine shall it be omitted except it were in a hote ague and there shall so much be drawne that the patient do swoune to the intent the whole bodie thereby might be cooled and the heate taken away Also it is not good presently after a bath to be let blood nor after the vse of Venery nor after any long lasting sicknesse vnlesse the patient do abound in vncleane blood neither must any one that hath ouerladen his stomacke with meate or drinke and as yet is vndigested vse phlebotomy They that are constrained to much vomiting of choler in the stomacke must also forbeare it otherwise it will greatly weaken them Lastly no man shall after much bleeding at the nose or much bléeding of the hemorrhoides or piles or after great store of the flowers in women be phlebotomized for it will cast him downe and weaken him because the blood is the treasure of life At what time and in what signe a veine ought to be opened §. 3. FOr the preseruation of health it is best to be let blood in Aprill or in May When phlebotomie ought to be vsed because at that time man doth most abound in blood and it shall be done on the right side either in the hand arme or foote for in these moneths and
a good draught of wine vpon it then to be let bloud and thrée houres after to breake his fast againe the cause whereof is that when the stomacke hath taken a little food nature is most strong The member likewise which is to be phlebotomised ought first to be somewhat chafed and rubbed with warme clothes that the humors thereby might be drawne thither It is also not amisse to bind the member with a band for that in like sort draweth the humors into the veines It befalleth oft in phlebotomie that the blood by no meanes can be stenched or stopped for the which thou shalt find in the fift booke diuers approued remedies but for the same is the powder of calcined or burned Vitrioll very highly commended being cast vpon it If the patient chance to faint in the letting of blood let him drinke a cup of good wine for that reuiueth the vital spirits strengtheneth the heart and refresheth the blood Vse also for the same those things that do comfort the heart which thou shalt find in the second booke If the opened veine should swell and puffe vp then boyle Rue in the oyle of Oliues and apply it to the veine This also is very good to be vsed after cupping if the place should begin to rankle After the letting of bloud the patient shall forbeare sléepe at the least sixe houres and not eate in the time aboue specified that the homors now stirred and troubled in the body might be setled againe in the meane while Afterwards let him vse light meates abstaine from milke or any thing that is made thereof and then at the last commit himselfe to sléepe Lastly he is not to vse any thing either inwardly or outwardly but that might warme and comfort the body and to follow that most learned man Ioachimus Camerarius who excellently and briefly obserued these rules after the letting of bloud Prima coena die sit misso sanguine parca Lux abeat laetis aucta secunda modis Tertia sed placidae debetur tota quieti Quarta quinta sibi mollius esse volunt Balnea sexta petit mox septima colligit auras Fertque vagos circum rura nemusque pedes Octaua amplexus dilectae coniugis quae Antè fuit vitam restituisse solet That is The first day not much meate be spent The second day to mirth be bent The third day vse thy rest and ease The fourth and fift eate what thou please The sixt day bathe in any case The seuenth walke from place to place The eight mayest thou lie with thy wife and after liue thy wonted life What veines ought in euery disease to be opened §. 6. SEeing that the body of man is euery where full of veines here shall now be shewed which of them ought to be opened for the ease of any one member or for cure and helpe of any disease whatsoeuer First therefore shall be noted that phlebotomie may be vsed in diuers parts of the bodie partly as the disease requireth partly also according as the veines are apparent Amongst others there are six from the armepit downeward to the elbow with those on the hand that may be opened The first is called Cephalica the head veine the second Basilica in Latin Hepatica the liuer veine the third Mediana Cordiaca Corporalis Nigra Matrix and Communis that is the median heart corpulent blacke mother and common veine The fourth Axillaris the veine of the armepit because in the armepit it most plainely appeareth The fift on the beginning of the hand which now is no longer phlebotomised The sixt is also on the outside of the hand betweene the litle and the fourth finger which of the Phisitions is called Sceiles Splenetica Saluatella that is the spleene veine The lower parts of the body as the legs and féet haue thrée speciall veines the one Ischiadica the hip veine the other is Saphea or Saphena the wombe veine the third Poplitis the knée vein which is the iust middle veine They are the special veines that commonly are opened of which and others more we will hereafter speake at large Of the head veine Cephalica §. 7. THis veine is also called Humeralis the shoulder veine because it easeth all the veins that are aboue and beneath the necke whensoeuer it is opened This veine being opened it doth much helpe the head-ach called Hemicranâ—a madnesse and such like that proceed of an extraordinary heat It beginneth to appéere about the armpits and passeth along by the left arme To the end then that the Reader might more cléerely vnderstand and know in what infirmities this veine may conueniently be opened I wil briefly rehearse out of other places of this our booke and shew when it is vsually opened As for example in head-aches with agues heate and flures in tumors of the armepits in the paines inflammations and apostumations with other impediments of the eyes in frensies or madnesse in the night mare or hag in al accidents of the mouth and throte in all rheumes in hot agues with an infection of the lungs Here maist thou perceiue and sée manifestly that this may iustly be called the head veine Of the liuer veine Basilica §. 8. AMongst all others is this liuer veine Basilica the principallest whose name is sufficiently knowne both in Gréeke and English This being opened vnburdeneth all the parts below the necke as breast liuer c. of their superfluous bloud so that if any of these be any kind of way diseased it may by that meanes be recouered againe it taketh her beginning of the armepit veine or Axillaris and goeth downe to the elbow The diseases in the which it is vsually phlebotomised are these In tumors of the eyes in vnmeasurable bléeding at the nose in whéesing or ringing of the eares in extreme melancholy in rheumes with heate and agues and in all infirmities of the lungs in broken veines or varices of the brest in the panting or beating of the heart in great faintnesse in ruptures in bleeding of the hemorrhoides in barrennesse of women that procéedeth of heate in an obdurated and hardned liuer in melancholy in hot swellings of the stomacke in obstructions of the vrine in impostumes of the wombe in the paine of the hips in the gout in wrenchings of the ioynts in broken veines in great inflammations in the poxe and in the measles Of the Median or middle veine §. 9. THis is for the most part of all our Phisitions and Chirurgians called by the Latine name Mediana because it lieth betwéene the abouesaid veines and taketh his beginning also from them both This being opened in all infirmities doth most good for that it easeth both the vpper and the lower parts of the bodie for which cause it is called Vniuersalis the common veine and not as some suppose because it commeth from the heart Here is to be obserued that if the head veine or Cephalica should be opened and it no where appeareth in stead of it the
is abbreuiated thus lib. but to auoide all errours we haue set downe the word pound and where a phisicall pound was meant there are twelue ounces specified An ounce containeth eight dragmes which euery where is noted by the name ounce Halfe an ounce is foure dragmes which is noted by the Phisitions and Apothecaries with this marke â„¥ ss which might bréede errour and therefore do we set the name of halfe an ounce Dragma is the eight part of an ounce which we write thus dragme or drag least by the character some error might be committed Scrupulus is the third part of a dragme and shall be written after this manner scruple or scrup Granum a graine is the weight of a barley corne whereof twentie do make one scruple but because that barley cornes are bigger in one country than in another thou shalt in steed of them vse pepper cornes and so take twentie of them for a scruple This shall be noted by the name graine Manipulus is a handfull of herbes flowers or séedes and this shall be marked thus with an M. and halfe an handfull which is called of the Apothecaries Pugillus shall be noted thus halfe M. Measures of water honie and such like liquors do we estéeme euery wine-pint at eightéene ounces Note also that if thou happen to find any vnknowne name or word in this booke either in Latine or English that thou shalt find it in the Table or Index at the end After all the instructions we wil by Gods grace come to the principall and beginning at the vppermost part of the body that is the head descend downeward to the foote The most high Phisition God our most deere father through Iesus Christ our onely Sauior giue vs his blessing and grace to finish it The end of the Introduction The first part of this Booke containeth the Head with all the parts thereof to the very necke as Face Haire Beard Scull Braine Nose Eares Lippes Mouth Tongue Teeth Speech c. with all such accidents as are incident vnto them and their appropriate remedies The first Chapter Of paine in the Head THere are many paines of the head by the Arabians commonly called Soda which as they procéede of diuers causes so do they also differ in nature They are deliuered vnto vs either in particular proper principall or vniuersall affections vnder which all the other are comprehended as Cephalalgia Cephalaea Hemicrania and Congelation Of giddinesse of the head falling euill dead palsie and such like infirmities shal be spoken hereafter where we intreate of the braine for that these and diuers other diseases are caused for the most part of a debilitie and weaknesse of the braine Of all outward accidents as blowes bruises wounds and falles on the head shal be shewed in the Chapter of the braine-pan or scull Cephalalgia Cephalalgia by the Gréekes so termed is such a disease that almost affecteth the whole head which sometimes is very violent otherwhiles more tolerable and either continueth long or passeth ouer spéedily Cephalaea Cephalaea is an intolerable headach which notwithstanding that it hath some communion with the aforenamed Cephalalgia doth maruellously weaken all the powers of the head and at sometime ceaseth séeming as though it would not returne againe yet in maner like vnto the falling sicknesse by fits returneth with such violence such noise in the eares such beating in the forehead such thrusting forth of the eyes and finally with such swelling vp of all the veines of the head that both hearing and sight thereby decayeth yea taketh diuers with that extremity that it séemeth vnto them as if something did beate on the inside of their head with a hammer and would rend and teare their head asunder This ach sometimes commeth in the sinewes of the eyes and doth opilate and harme them greatly and at the length induceth blindnes altogether And albeit this affection of the head oft times groweth of a light and small cause yet procureth it diuers times very heauy and grieuous accidents Hemicrania Hemicrania is also an head ach wherewith either the right or the left side the backe or forepart of the head is infected it taketh commonly the one side of the head euen from the midst of the forehead so passeth through the boll or concauity of the scull to the very back part of the head It doth also very often so disease the eyes that it perisheth the sight of them insomuch that this paine is so like to the aboue named Cephalaea that Galen and many others do not onely describe them both together but vse also one and the selfesame remedies for them both as hereafter may appeare Congelatio The fourth kind of head-ach is Congelatio as it were a cold nummednesse this procéeding from the backe part of the head taketh away all sense and féeling of the patient and therefore it is not vnlike vnto that heauy and drowsie disease Lethargus and Stupâ—r wherein also the affected body is suddenly depriued both of sense and feeling Of the causes of head-ach §. 1. THe common causes of head-ach in generall are innumerable as heate of the Sunne bathings chaunge of ayre a continuall South wind a strong sent of spices whether they be hote or cold by nature also the smell of wine drunkennesse stinking meate garlicke onions mustard strokes or blowes bruisings or great motions of the braine sleepe presently after dinner much bleeding wormes in the eares nostrels or stomacke choler in the stomacke fumes and vapours out of the same too much repletion of the stomacke Intemperies or an vnnaturall mixture of the humors with many more which for breuities sake we omit and will treate of more necessary matters But for the most part as hath already béene sayd this paine in the head procéedeth of the intemperature of the foure humors namely of bloud choler flegme and melancholy The Phisitions haue found out eight kinds of this intemperature with their appropriate and due remedies as hereafter at large shall be shewed As concerning the aches and paines of the head we do diuide them into hote or cold aches in which all others that we purpose to treate of are comprehended and so beginne with the hote paines of the head The signes of a hote head-ach that proceedeth from choler §. 2. IN this kind of head-ach are these common signes belching or breaking of wind vpward with lothsomnesse and thirst dryth of the mouth tongue and nostrels The paine is pricking sharpe and rather in the right than in the left side of the head heate ouer all the body but especially in the nostrels no appetite no sleepe the pulses hastie and quicke the vrine reddish the face yellow The surest notes are if the time of the yéere be hote and drie the patient yong and hath vsed those things that procure heate and dryth The causes and signes then being knowne now follow the first and especiallest meanes to ease it namely in shunning those
otherwhiles some gall which falleth séething vpon the ground their pulse is slow and weake and their arteries hard This is verily a terrible sicknesse not onely for the patient himselfe but for all them that doe assist and kéepe him and is cured through the same means that are prescribed for Phrenitis and for this Melancholia following Of Melancholia or Dementia a wonderfull madnesse §. 8. THis word Melancholia is to be taken after two waies First for one of the foure humors of a mans bodie the blacke part of mans bloud whereof we haue as yet not admonished Secondly for a certaine sicknesse which annoyeth weakeneth the braine and mind with great trouble and heauines and is thus described Melancholia is a corruption of the iudgment and thoughts altered from their naturall kind into an vnnaturall and spoiled maner tempered with feare and care through which the blacke bloud causeth a troubled and changed spirit like as it is also true that it is common with all melancholicke persons be it of whatsoeuer cause it will to be alwaies fearefull and sorrowfull and if you demaund of them the occasion they know not to declare or alleadge any occasion vnto you they be so full of fantasies maruellous imaginations Otherwhiles they be weary of their life neuerthelesse they shun death they complaine not any otherwise but that they be persecuted and murthered or that some wild beasts will deuoure them yea some be also moued in their wits albeit that they feare death much neuerthelesse sometimes destroy themselues Other also being infected with this disease they fall into ridiculous fantasies for an example like as we do read in Galen of one that had a strong imagination so that he thought he was an earthen pot and therefore shunned the way from all such as met him fearing that they would breake him There was another that so surely minded the fall of the Gyant Athlas which should carrie heauen that he thought that he also caried heauen and was so weary thereof that he could no longer carrie so great a burthen and yet would not cast it downe for feare he should bruse him selfe and all men in the world to fitters Some suppose and imagine that they be Emperours Kings Wolues Diuels Foules and what may be more some weepe some laugh others shun the water Also it hath béen séene before times that learned men being plagued with this disease afterward did not know one letter To the contrary vnlearned men did know wonderfull artes could speake strange languages who also prophesied and others that did those things that séemed to be against nature Some feare the things which be not to be feared nor neuer can come to passe But in this they be like to feareful men yea all those men who alwayes feare darknesse for like as such outward darknesse bringeth feare with it so doth Melancholia also cause a darke blacke bloud which maketh darknesse in a bodies minde and a feare withall This is also a cause wherefore the melancholicke persons are easily possessed with the falling sicknesse The cause of these melancholicke fantasies do procéede most from the nature of the meates which ingender melancholicke bloud to wit all Venison but especially Hares Conies and all old flesh whether it be of Oxen Goates Bucks Kine wild Oxen and rather if they be salted than fresh Also of great sea fishes Salmons Sturgeons c. The like also of all herbes which do not moysten especially of Colewoorts and all other Pottages as Beanes Lintels Pease c. The blacke thicke Wine old Chéese vnleauened bread and such like do also increase Melancholie The melancholicke persons are also to beware of great labour sorrow heauie thoughts much watching from great hunger and great thirst and eschew also great cold dry countries and dwellings To the contrary is also good for them young Mutton Kids Lambe Pullets Hens fresh flesh broth Egs and whatsoeuer else is easily to be digested and maketh good bloud as Burrage Buglosse c. His bread must be white light and well raised To bath oftentimes without tarying long in it is very meete for them In like manner the hearing of musicke and all mirth and all well sauouring and odoriferous things caried about them this is now a general rule for all those that be assailed with this Melancholie But forasmuch as this griefe of the mind or heauinesse doth commonly procéede out of two parts of mans body as out of the braines and the Milt or Spléene therefore is good héede to be taken viz. when these grieuous thoughts and fantasies do assaile a body as feare sorrow also when anger doth get the masterie then it is a signe that the Melancholie procéedeth out of the Spléene and that the rather when it appeareth with swelling ache in the belly loathsome colour lost appetite and vomiting if it then come so farre that the patient do disclose his thoughts in words or déeds then it is a signe that the melancholie hath fast setled herselfe and that it is high time to vse good aduise for it for if this maladie do take roote then it is vncurable Therefore first the Liuer veine is to be opened in the hand and if the bloud be blacke then let it bléed as lōg as the sick person may suffer it but if it be faire red then stanch it presently againe And if with this franticknes were not the foresayd signes but that this Melancholy according to the frensie were caused through long continuance in the sunne or that the patient be beaten on the head then is his head veine to be opened and he is also to vse purging and meate as is before sayd his head is to be irrigated with warme water from on high and afterwards to be annointed with oyle of Roses Vineger and womans milke and let him smell to things which be coole of nature as Roses Violets Sanders Camfere c. In fine that which is before prescribed for frenzie and in the first part of this booke for Cephalaea and Hemicrania is also good for this purpose And if so be that none of the foresaid signes be present or apparant then doth the melancholy not aggrieue the head only but it hath also communion with the hart and liuer For this the Median must be opened and the sicke person gouerned as is said before a certain space otherwhiles holding vp and interceassing and then to begin againe with phisicke and continuing this so long till he be throughly whole Now in generall to write of this sicknesse it is first to be noted that no medicine is méet for this which purgeth by vomit for because that the matter is heauie of it selfe it doth couet to be purged by stooles therefore it is good that he vse some preparatiue potions according to the aduice of a learned Phisition and according as the patient is able Some also commend for this a potion of Epithymus thus prepared A potion of Epithymus THis decoction or potion
a moist nature must he refrain A darke habitation is also méete for him and to looke oftentimes into a looking glasse and to force himselfe to set his mouth right great labour also is not fit for him but rather rest and moderate sléepe To warme him he is to burne that wood which is warme of nature as Firre wood and Iuniper wood he is alwaies to kéepe his head couered with a Foxe furre and to hold alwaies a péece of Nutmegge in the mouth in the place affected or in stead of that these Trociscos Take Calmus two ounces and a quarter Ginger halfe an ounce Nutmegs two drag and a halfe powne them all together and stéepe them two daies in water of Sage Now if it be too moist then let it drie away vpon warme ashes and then with hony make Trociscos of it of the weight of a drag and a halfe and hold them in the mouth if you can swallow them they will do no hurt And if these things will not helpe then must he purge againe and lastly make an issue behind in the nape of the necke and on the veines vnder the eare or vnder the chin with an hote iron or corrosiue and to hold it long enough open Of the Crampe and conuulsion of the sinewes by the Palsey §. 15. THis disease is also a kind of Paralysis called of the Grecians Spasmus and by the Latinists Conuulsio and it hath also no small agréement with the foresaid contraction or contorsion of the mouth like as hath bene said already in like manner also with the Epilepsia and all other diseases which be reckoned amongst such like infections and it is described thus Spasmus or Conuulsio is a contraction of the sinewes and muscles against our wils which sometimes do conuulse but one part and otherwhiles the whole bodie The Grecians for diuers causes do giue this Crampe sundrie names Opisthotonos that is when the sinewes are drawne backwards Emphrosthotonos when they be drawne forwards Tetanos when one member waxeth stiffe like to a sticke The causes of these are otherwhiles when any one is thrust into a sinew wounded or ouerburdened with too much labor or work Also it is caused through great scowring of the body through excessiue bléeding through vnbridled lecherie fright and wormes c. In fine the causes do procéed of an intemperate nature as cold which is augmented and heate which is diminished also of drith and moisture according to that the body is full or emptie Of these differences there be yet more which are here too long to be rehearsed Neuerthelesse yet can I not omit that this Spasmus of whatsoeuer cause that it do procéed and especially if it be caused of a hot Ague is not only a bad signe but also that it is incurable for by reason of the heate the sinewes will be a great deale too drie and shrunke vp short like as one for example may sée by a leather lace or such like if one hold it by the fire then will it be hard and shrinketh On the contrarie if it be holden in a moist place it will be lithier or limber When as then such kind of Crampes do assayle the whole bodie and that the patient beginneth to be childish and addicted much to sléepe then is the disease in the marrow of the backe-bone which hath his ofspring from the braine Also this disease commeth either sodainely or slowly that which commeth sodainly procéedeth of repletion of the body and is through purging as hath bene said of the Palsey to be remedied But it must be more and oftener annointed and rubbed with the oyle of Costus for that the humor is much grosser than in the Palsey and may worse be consumed But if so be that this sicknesse be by little and little bred and growne then is the cure to be taken in hand after another manner viz. at the first to vse preparatiues and afterwards digestiues are to be vsed as followeth hereafter The rubbing of the lims downward is very méete for that it disperseth and digesteth the moisture and openeth the pores afterwards are these salues or oyles following to be vsed to lay plaisters vpon it to couer the limmes with Foxe Wolues or Cats furre and to kéep them warme or if so be that one member alone be conuulsed it is to be wrapt about with warme clothes Suppling or mollifying Salue TAke the Muscilage of Fenegréeke and of Linséede of each halfe an ounce fresh butter and sewet of each two ounces and a little waxe and make a salue thereof Digestiue Salue THis Salue is described before in the 13. § viz. where it beginneth Take Calmus Lilly rootes c. Of these two salues the patient is to vse at the first the mollifying oyntment the first two daies and afterwards the other so long also and so forth now the one and then the other vntill that the matter begin to auoid Item take a fat young Cat plucke off the skinne and take out the intrailes chop her small and fill therewith a Goose let her rost softly gather the drippings and preserue it well for it is also good for the palsey through cold You haue before in the 13. § one salue almost like vnto this and also one other salue more in the said discourse where it beginneth thus Take Beuercod c. Take Euphorbium Cinnamome Saffron Frankinsence Beuercod Pith Opopanacum the iuice of wild Rue and drie Hyssope of each halfe an ounce Waxe one ounce and a halfe Pieretrum Ammoniacum of each halfe a drag Sallad oyle as much as is néedfull for to make a salue therewith are you to annoint the whole bodie Take oyle of sweet Almonds sixe ounces beaten Saffron one drag and a halfe good wine euict 12. ounces séeth them all together in a tinne pan on a mild fire vntill the wine be consumed and annoint therewith the cramped limmes this is a noble remedie Many kinds of sewets or fats are very requisite for this for to make salues thereof viz. of Lions Beares Badgers Hens Goates Capons and such like as shall be hereafter discoursed in the fift part where we shall speake of the lame and extenuated members There are many more common plaisters and salues good for this which are to be found readie at all Apothecaries as followeth hereafter Ceratum de Hyssopo Vnguentum Arragon Martiaton Emplastrum de Meliloto Diachilon Oxycroceum dissolued with the oyle of Lillies oyle of Tyles oyle of Foxes of Beuercod of Rue and of blew Floure de luce and all other which be warme of nature Of the things which are to be taken inwardly Treacle Mithridate confected rootes of Eringus and also Wormwood wine are very good Of Bathing ALl Bathes which be by nature Allomie or Sulphurish or made artificially are much commended Also one may prepare a bath in this manner take wild and tame Rue Iuniper tops Wormewood Sothernwood Penniroyall Bay leaues Cypers rootes Dragon bloud Squinant of each one M. séethe them all
drie or of some cold qualitie of the Breast that the bloud which shold alter into Milke be dryed out Likewise both these infirmities may also be cause of some infection of the liuer yea and sometimes of the whole bodie that if their complexion be too drie that then the increasing of Milke is not to be effected but of pure bloud Item the want of Milke may also be caused through want of meate or by the vse of such meates as make much bloud as if they be cold and drie Much bléeding be it by what meanes soeuer it will and the bad digesture of the stomacke and Liuer sore labour or if the child sucke too little may be a cause of the want or scarcitie of Milke The signes of this infirmitie are euident and apparant as when the Breasts are wrong and the Milke doth not issue foorth Also if the child haue not enough to sucke Item whensoeuer that the mother which giueth sucke be fretting by nature be leane be not long since recouered of some long sicknes sweateth much and is without all exercise But if the infirmitie do procéede of bad meates and drinkes it is then good counsell that they do eate good wholesome meate that is light of digesture as Hens Partridges Capons young Mutton Egs brothes of good flesh and drinke good wine Some women are accustomed to increase their milke that they drinke a good draught of milke wherein Fennell séede hath bene stéeped But if the infirmitie be through too much bléeding by what means soeuer that the same come to passe then are you to preuent the same through méete and necessarie remedies as is sufficiently shewed in their proper places But if the women be of a hot nature as full of Cholera then are they to drinke Barley water and Almond milke and to eate Cocks Hens and Partriges drest with Lettice also to vse coole fruits and their séeds fish of running waters Burrage Spinage Goates milke Cow milke Kids flesh and Lambe sodden with veriuice they are also to refraine from wrath and sorrow and to be alwaies merrie But if these mothers that doe giue sucke be flegmaticke of nature and haue lacke of Milk then is their foresaid meate to be drest with Saffron Cucubes or Cinnamome and other spices also to eate it being sodden with Fennell rootes and seedes Pistacia and Pine apple kernels Whether the maladie do then procéed of heate or not it is alway néedefull that the stomacke be comforted for the which these things may serue as Annis and Fennell feedes confected but chiefly Caraway and Comin also confected To eate Fennell séede gréene helpeth also greatly for the augmentation of milke Likewise Caraway séede Annis and Fennell séede sodden in water are very commodious for this purpose also to eate gréene Marioram fasting in the morning is much commended for the same And I cannot here pretermit to rehearse diuerse other remedies moe that are prescribed of others for the increasing of milke like as hereafter may appeare Take tenne earth woormes wash them in Wine séeth them in flesh broth straine them and in the morning giue thereof a draught to drinke It is also holden for certaine that if these Wormes be dried and beaten to powder and if you giue to the patient halfe a dragme to drinke in flesh broth that thereby the milke will be much increased For this also you may take this Plaister following Take Parsley rootes and the hearbes Déeres sewet of each halfe an ounce red Storax thrée dragmes new oyle of swéete Almonds thrée ounces Barley meale one ounce and a halfe let the rootes séeth well and stampe them to pap and then mingle the rest amongst it and lay it warme vpon the Nipples for it increaseth the milke Item take beaten Annis séedes two dragmes and a halfe temper them with the broth of Colewoorts and giue it to the partie to drinke when she goeth to bed Item take Barley water séeth therein gréene Fennell and Dill make it swéet with Sugar and drinke thereof at your pleasure The like doth Linséede sodden in the broth of fresh meat and drunken Some beléeue that if a woman do drinke a dragme of fine powdered Christall with Hony or Barley water that therby the milke will maruellously increase Some impute the like operation to be in the prepared Saphire stone if the same be tempered with water and the breasts wetted therwith I account neither of them good but they that will may trie them for the cannot be hurtfull Against the superfluitie of Milke §. 5. IT commeth oftentimes to passe when women haue lien in that their Breasts doe happen to swell through the aboundance of milke and do bring mo inconueniences with them namely that sometimes the whole bodie thereby wasteth for the greater abundance there is of milke so much the more bloud is thereby consumed if it be not suckt out then doth it clod and cougeale hardneth and turneth at the last with great paine into an impostume The causes herof are superfluous bloud much eating and drinking and especially such kinds of meates as ingender bloud Therefore must the same be in the beginning preuented and those kinds of meates refrained and to eate and drinke but little And in case there be much superfluous bloud then in the mother veine to be opened that therby the bloud may be drawn downwards Otherwise there be two meanes to take away this superfluous bloud The first meane is through the vse of Rue and chiefly of wild Rue with their séeds Basil and Comin stampt together if one take of them euery day one quarter of an ounce the same drieth the milke The herbe Rapistrum is very forcible for the same the which may appeare in Swine for when they eate of this herbe then are they rid and quit of all their milke whereby the Pigges are constrained to sterue You may also lay these hot things on their Breasts But these following are more sure Take Rosin as much as you thinke good temper it with the Creame of milk spread it on a cloth and lay it lukewarme ouer the Breasts Item take eight ounces of Hony and two pints of water let them séeth well together and scum it well and then wet therein a thréefolded cloth and lay in on the breasts and when it is cold take another this driueth away the Milke Item take Chickwéede let it séeth in Goates milke or in water lay it ouer the Breasts Also the water of Knotgrasse or Venice sope water are both very good vsed as before Item take one drag of Saffron eight ounces of Malmsey wet a cloth therein and lay it on the Breasts as aforesaid Item take gréene garden Mints stampe them and mixe them with oyle of Roses and do as before And for this purpose is the oyle of Mints also very good Item take Beane meale mingled with vineger and sodden to a pap or grout tempered with oyle oyle of Roses to a plaister and lay it on the Breasts Take Beane
Laudanum Ambra Musk and red Styrax thrée ounces temper them all together in Sage wild Thime Penniroyall and all maner of odoriferous herbes Or if one be kept in a Stoue the same must be made but méetely warme All places next to the earth all vaulted chambers must he refraine The windowes of his chamber must stand towards the East and North the which in the heate of the morning vntill noone are to be kept open and afterwards shut vp and when the Sun beginneth to go downe then to open the same againe thereby to refresh the aire All dwellings that stand beside still standing pooles are to be auoyded In like manner also all darke cloudie thick and stinking ayre And when you are to go abroad then is the Pomander following to be caryed in your hand and smelt to continually Take Spica of Indy Galingall and Mace of each one dragme Laudanum halfe an ounce Frankinsence Sandaraca of each halfe a dragm Muske and Ambra of each two scruples make thereof a Pomander with Malmsey Looke also that the chamber of his dwelling be strewed with hearbes of hote natures but from Rue and Smallage let him beware for that they hurt the braines Or sprinkle often the chamber with wine wherein the same hearbes are sodden Motion Motion Motus is accounted the second vnnaturall thing touching this is commaunded in the straightnes of the breast that whensoeuer any such do rise in the morning that he shall go forthwith and ease himselfe and beware how he weare any clothes that are narrow about the neck and breast yet must he weare clothes well lyned but no lyning of any Beasts that frequent the water or of Wolues He must also not weare any heauy thing on his head yet must he sée that his head be wel couered alway and defended from the cold with a light Cap or Hat He must also giue himself to méetely stout walking or to ride vpon an easie trotting horse or to shoote in a handbow or vse such like exercises In the euening one houre before and one houre after meate shall he exercise himselfe yet not aboue his abilitie so that the short breath be not mooued too much wherewith Venerie is also comprehended for that it is a deadly poyson to a full stomack by reason that the same ought to be done sixe houres after meales But if these exercises cannot be atchieued by reason of great féeblenesse and other occasions then in stead of them the patient is to be well rubbed with hote clothes ouer all his outward or vtmost parts euen as the same is sufficiently taught in the second part of the first Chapter and § 3. and in other places This rubbing may be also well effected with oyle of Cammomill Dill or with Sallad oyle and in such manner that if the shortnesse of breath be extreame then in the beginning is he to be futhed and rubbed mightily and afterwards very midly and this is all to be done in such sort as the patient may well abide and suffer it If there be great weaknesse approching then let his clothes be fumed with Muske Amber Cinnamom Lignum Aloes Gallia Muscata and such like or lay on those parts certaine clothes which haue bene wetted in Malmsey or any other kinde of Wine wherein Cloues Galingall Mace Spica c. are decocted Sleepe and watching are sayd to be the third vnnaturall thing And for this sicknesse is commaunded that men giue themselues to stéepe at any hand be it at noone or euening Sleepe but onely two houres after meate but it is better that one vtterly forbeare sleeping a dayes seuen or 8. houres long is the fittest time for sleeping yet the same may be diminished or augmented according to the custome of the sicke body or his diet First they are to lye high with their heads and on the right side vntill the digesture of the stomacke be consummated and afterward awhile on the left side and then againe on the right side and to lye vpon the belly is commodious for digesture but it is not good for the eyes To lye vpon the backe is most perilous and a cause of all diseases of the braines the Sinewes the Palsey the Frenzie and such like because that therby all superfluitie of the humors do fall downe backwards contrariwise measurable watching strengtheneth much yet according to the importance and custome of nature and power of all naturall humidities for if one take not heede thereto then commeth none other thereof then all mishap How that all excessiue watching shall be withstood is to be seene in the first part the 12. Chapter and 6. § Repletion and inanition are the fourth vnnaturall things which the Latinists do call Repletionem Repletion maâ—â—tion and Inanitionem You must haue an especial care that the body be kept free from all superfluous humors for thence do grow many sundry infirmities wherefore it is necessary that they be expelled in the morning through going to the stoole through the vrine and sweating by all other such like meanes And if so be that nature cause not all this of it self then ought it to be compassed through the helpe of stronger meanes and first to begin with the easiest remedies that is with meate and drinke but if the same cannot be perfected then must other things be vsed according to the qualitie of the disease but what serueth best for the grief in the breast whereof we here do treate shall be shewed hereafter The first part of the foresaid vnnaturall things is called of the learned Accidentiâ—animi Affections of the minde which are things that concerne the minde as anger rage weeping frightednesse feare heauinesse of the minde sorrow and such like whereof also procéede great sicknesses and thereby this disease of the breast is specially increased for that thereby are the tough phlegme in the breast drawne and the bringing of them vp hindred therefore are all such sicke folkes to be alwayes merry and of good cheare The sixt and last part and vnnaturall thing is meate and drinke Meate and drinke of which all is to be chosen that is good to forbeare all that is hurtfull For that it is a generall rule that those so infected are neuer to be ouerladen with meate and drinke Also it is better that such do moderate themselues taking at thrée times but a little than at one time or two times to ouercharge themselues with meate and drinke Secondly that they swallow not downe the meate vnchewed Thirdly they that haue a griefe in their breast are to forbeare eating of all that is cold moyst slimie and astringent of nature as vnleauened bread sodden fish béefe inwards and féete of all beasts also Milke Chéese all that is drest with Milke Lettice Purslaine Béets Spinage c. may he not eate Meates that be good for him are well raised white bread which is not aboue thrée dayes old and bread wherein Annis séede Licorice Saffron
giue the patient thereof sixe ounces He may also vse this Cocke water following the which is thus to be prepared when as the greatest extremitie is past and when the patient beginneth to recouer then giue him a good Cruce ful of this broth following for certaine dayes continually Take a Cock of thrée or foure yeares old course him so long vntill he lye still afterwards kill him and stuffe him with Currans Figs Licorice wild Saffron Venus haire white Mints Penniroyall Fenegréeke if you cannot get all of them take the most part of them of each a like much let them séeth in a great kettle that you néede to powre no more water vpon it drinke of this as is sayd But the third day take sixe ounces of this Potion and séeth therein two cut Figs vnto thrée ounces then put thereto a dragme of Treacle or Mithridate Philonium Romanum halfe a scruple washt Turpentine one dragme and a halfe and then take it all at one time This order must he obserue certaine daies togither albeit that it should last one whole yeare which would be the better Likewise there is good for this sicknesse Turpentine taken with Hony and prepared Foxe Lights for it openeth the Breast cleanseth the same and healeth the Lights Another Cocke water Dresse the Cocke as he ought to be and stuffe him with Hyssope Licorice and Venus haire of each halfe a handfull Currans halfe an ounce let them seeth well togither and lastly put a dragme of Thymus vnto it vse this broth as is aforesaid Item melt a drop of Ammoniacum in a spoonefull of the water of life and drinke it fasting Of the consumption Phthisis a disease of the Lights §. 23. THis Phthisis the which by reason of her nature is called the Consumption and of the Latinists Tabes is an vlcer of the Lights of the Breast of the throate or of the mouth of the stomack wherewith is alwayes a Cough or a small ague wherby the whole body consumeth away and waxeth impotent Or Phthisis is an exsiccation and weakning of the body whereby the whole body will be consumed euen as the Gréeke name sheweth Item Phthisis is a sicknesse of the Lights that dryeth away and consumeth the flesh marrow and all other powers of the body In fine Phthisis is all that harmeth the Lights or deuoureth them This disease is also of such nature and qualitie that it seldome infecteth the very young the very old and aged persons but most of all as Hippocrates testifieth those that are betwéene eightéene and 35. yeares of age and this is the cause that the eager and sharpe matter in this age be it through naturall or accidentall causes doth as then raigne most of all in these kinde of bodies First this Consumption can procéede of many causes as of a sore Cough whereby any veine doth breake in the Lights or of any eager brackish rheume that falleth vpon the Lights and there through his eagernesse doth arrode some veine of the Lights as a drop of water through continuall falling pierceth a hole into a hard stone Secondly this can also be caused through an impostume of the throate the which breaking falleth into the breast and there annoyeth the same Thirdly of any impostume in the breast which after the Pleurisie inflāmation of the Lights or spetting of bloud is not wel cleansed and taken away Like as of Empyema which is the infection of the Lights hath bene sayd Fourthly such can also be caused through some obstruction of any accustomed course of womens Flowers or course of the Hemorrhoides which being closed vp by their vapors do endamage the Lights Fiftly it commeth through extreame outward heate or cold raw windes and especially in the falling of the leafe Also straines wounds pestilent ayre through long vse of many hote spices Oinions Garlicke and other things moe which do ingender much and subtill bloud whereby a veine quickly commeth to breake whereby afterwards the bloud putrifieth there and turneth to an impostume These sicknesses can also be well prouoked through long conuersing in quicksiluer the vapor whereof harmeth and putrifieth the Lights These also are the commonest signes of this sicknesse to wit when the sicke mans nose waxeth small and sharpe when the temples of the head fall down their arme pits do strecth out like wings whereto commeth afterwards a small hot Ague Cough after meate oppression of the brest grieuous breathing matterie spettle the which is alwayes a little died with bloud which if it be cast ouer hot coales yéeldeth a stench or if one cast it in a kettle of water doth sink to the bottome The chéekes of the patient are alwayes ruddie the nailes on the hands and feete will be crooked he is sometimes hot and otherwiles cold In fine they that are oppressed with this wretched sicknesse are alwayes very raging and vnpatient so that no body can do inough for them c. When as then besides all these signes the bloud beginneth to consume to dry away and the haire to fall off then is he very far spent Now for to come to the meanes whereby all such sicknesses are to be holpen then is there first an old saying that the old and ripe consumption is not to be cured The cause is that all such vlcers of the breast do corrode too deepe Secondly because the Lights must be in continuall motion where notwithstanding all cures haue néede of quietnesse Thirdly through continuall motion doth race and eate in the déeper Fourthly for that the disease lyeth so deepe in the body that Phisicke can hardly or slowly come to it Fiftly if hot remedies be to be vsed for it then increaseth the Ague if cold remedies then haue they but small force to pierce to the place infected Or if there be drying medicines vsed thereto then do the same oppresse and putrifie there These sicknesses may be setled a long time in children and old folkes in corpulent and fat folkes and specially in women but if the sicknesse do draw to an end that besides all the sayd signes the stomacke faileth and the laske approcheth with it then is there small hope more at hand notwithstanding although this sicknesse as it is sayd is very dangerous and long continuing yet are the due remedies that serue for the same not to be despised nor abiected And before al as much as concerneth this disease the eyes are to be fixed on seuen kind of things First to see that the Rheume be stayd for the which you may here before finde diuers remedies in the Squinancie in the twelfth Chapter and 2. § Also in the fifth Chapter 2. § Secondly heede must be taken to the vlceration of the lights for which in this present description of the lights very many remedies are prescribed moe shall be herafter specified Thirdly to driue away the Ague and for that to this sicknesse many kinds of Agues are incident as may appeare in the sixt part of this booke Fourthly
burnt Iuorie In like manner also temper some iuice of Barberies in his drinke or in stead thereof vse wine of Barberies Almond milke made with steeled water may he also drinke but not to drinke much is best for all loosenesse of the belly And whereas in this sicknesse the patient commonly looseth his appetite yet are there some Phisitions who permit the patient to eate what he most longeth for albeit they do counsel most of all for bread and other meates which be most necessarie for this sicknes Betweene meales be conserue of Roses and Marmalade very commodious to be eaten For in this sicknesse is the patient to be kept quiet warme and well couered and rather to let his ordure and excrements in a boll vnder him then to rise often for the lesse that he is stirred the sooner will the scouring be stayed All that is too hote and looseth much is forbidden in this infirmitie whether it be Spice or any herbes likewise also very strong Hony Milke Fruite Cheese Fish and all doughie meates Of the Constipation or binding in the body §. 20. WE haue hitherto discouered many kindes of things which do stay the fluxe or laske But it is well knowen to all men that the health of man is oftentimes neglected through constipation of the body and when the excrements haue not their naturall course therefore it is the principall determination of all famous Phisitions to kéepe open the body for all manner of sicknesses whereby the superfluous matter and bad humors may be auoyded euen as euery where may be séene throughout this whole booke And albeit this binding of the bodie procéede of diuers causes yet it is not néedfull to dispute further thereof because that in certaine sicknesses which be caused through this constipation is sufficiently spoken of it We will here therefore speake of the binding of the body in healthy persons For this is first néedfull a common and necessary rule to wit all that is taken to loose the body it be done fasting that is whē the stomacke is emptied of other meates and that one fast an hower or twaine after it for if so be that the meate be mixed with the medicine then can it not performe his operation as it behooueth for it will thereby be hindered and enféebled Secondly to begin alwayes with the weakest and easiest things and if they worke not strongly enough then are after that more forcible things to be vsed And because no safer things can be vsed than Suppositories and Clisters therefore we will first of all begin to speake of them Suppositories to prouoke Stooles THere be made many kinds of Suppositories whereof these are the easiest Take Honie as much as you please séethe it hard and to prooue if it be sodden enough let a drop fall vpon a cold stone or vpon an Iron which being cold will spring in péeces if you strike vpon it if that it do not cleaue then it is sodden enough Afterwards temper amongst it salt and meale and powre it on a stone table or on a Tin trencher and roll vp the Suppository as thicke as you will haue it then cut it off and make both the ends sharp and euen by the fire or candle and afterwards reserue it in Sallad oyle or in Lyne oyle These Suppositories are to be put into the fundament and to be kept therein as long as is possible In like maner doth also this ensuing Take two parts of meale and one part of salt make a Suppository thereof with the white of an eg and kéepe it drie Other some vse in stéede of this Suppository that which followeth hereafter They beate the white of an eg and stir a good deale of salt amongst it and a little Soote they put the same in a fine cloth the quantity of a Nutmeg and binde it fast and let a thréed hang at it being annointed with fat or oile put the same into the fundament and when you will go to the stoole then plucke it out againe Stronger Suppositories which are to be vsed at the Apothecaries are these Take Species Hierae simplicis one dragme Salt halfe a scruple Honie one ounce seethe these all togither hard and make Suppositories of them These may be vsed with all safety But if you will haue them yet stronger then put halfe a dragme of Sal gemmae vnto it Species Hierae The foresaid Species Hierae be thus made Take Cinnamom Mastick Asarabacca Balsam fruit Saffron Balsam wood Cassie wood of each one drag Aloe two ounces make a powder of them There be also Suppositories to be made if there can nothing els be gottē of salt Larde cut in long slices of Allom cut also of the longest fashion of Venice sope c. For yong children are also Suppositories made of fresh Butter Figs and Béete rootes and such like Also there be made for especiall sicknesses many kinde of Suppositories which be not here specified The Clisters be maruellous requisite to open the Constipation of the body and of more effect than the Suppositories because that through their moysture slipperynes they enter further into the bowels and do there supple soften and prouoke the going to stoole Of these Clisters we haue euery where described diuers in this our booke yet we will recite here certaine moe which do open the body without any paine Take Mallowes thrée handfuls Béetes Mercurie of each two handfuls séethe them togither and wring them out then take of this decoction twelue or sixtéene ounces thrée yolkes of egs oyle of Sesamum or of Lineséede fower ounces Sal gemmae halfe a dragme temper them together and minister it warme Item take Mutton broth Veale broth or Hen broth as much as before melt therein fresh Butter and Ducks grease of each one ounce Saffron halfe a dragme oyle of Dill and of Lillies of each one ounce and a halfe Indie salt one dragme and then temper them together this is somewhat stronger There may also be taken in stead of the foresaid oyle S. Tho. Sugar and oyle of Violets of each two ounces but if so be that the paine be great then may be tempered with it one dragme of Philonium and one ounce of the oyle of Mandragora In fine all common Clisters be fit for this which be made of fresh broth Sallad oyle oyle of Violets boyled Mallowes Béetes Pellitory of the wall Cammomill Melilot and such like suppling things Some do vse also these things following in the stead of suppositories Take new Milke and Butter of each two spoonefuls make it warme and vse it as a Clister There be also many easy Conserues and Confections which do also loose the body like as conserue of Pellitorie which by long continuance doth loose if one take it alone First you haue before in the first part the twelfth Chapter in the second § a conserue of Currans and others which be very requisite How commodious also the Cassia is hath in many sundry
it be pressed with the finger then doth the dint or pit remaine long after in it The priuie members do swell also a waterish scouring or laske The pulses will be slow and do beate longsome and leysurely The causes of it are bad digestion so that all the meate and drinke is at least the halfe part turned into a flegmaticke matter whereby the same cannot as behooueth the assimilated to the other parts When as then these foresaid signes be perceiued in the face and in the priuities then may the sicknesse be taken well to be Anasarca the which also of all other dropsies is most easiest to be cured because that it diuideth it selfe into all the parts of the body and for that cause may be the easier ouercome by nature For this are these remedies ensuing to be vsed First if it be a woman and that the same sicknesse is fallen vpon her and caused through retention and let of her termes or obstruction of the Hemorrhoides then is care to be had through all meanes to helpe and to prouoke them And in case that the same cannot be compassed and effected then is the Saphea or Milt veine to be opened and likewise to set boxing cups on the thighes and legs But for all other species of Dropsies letting of bloud is very hurtfull for that they haue but little bloud yet very much moisture whereby the good bloud being drawne out the water will be left behind For this is to be giuen to the patient this sirupe following for to open him like as is taught in the 4. § of the diseases of the liuer Item Trocisci de lacca are especiall good for this and afterwards he must euery wéeke be purged with pils of Rubarbe Or take these pils ensuing Agregatiuae two scruples Ammoniaci one scruple and make seuen pils of it with Oxymel The pils de Hiera de Aloe de Mezereo Foetidae de Agarico are altogether very méet for this vse It is also admonished before to vse reasonable exercise hunger and thirst More waking than sleeping is very commodious Item water bathes if one can come to them are also very good for this which be by nature warme or in the stead of them to bathe in drie baths and then to sweate well Such persons must also in warme seasons and when the wind is downe lye with their bellies towards the heate of the Sunne and let the same be well rubbed Some do aduise also that the armes and the legs must be well rubbed This confection following is very fit to purge and expell water Take Turbith halfe an ounce Hermodactili one ounce péeled wild Saffron séedes thrée quarters of an ounce Ginger Cinnamom and Annis of each one scruple Violets Cuscuta Sorrel seede of each one dragm hony of Roses foure ounces Sugar two ounces séeth the Hony and the Sugar with a litle of the water of Fumitorie vntill you may scum it when it is sodden enough then mixe the rest with it vnto a Confection Giue thereof halfe an ounce at once Another TAke one dragme of Rubarbe Annis wild yellow Rapeséede and Indy Spica of each one scruple Licorice one dragme Asarabacca half a drag Conserue of Marioram one ounce Conserue of Roses thrée ounces Miua cydoniorum and Oxymel as much as you will for to make a Confection This Confection strengtheneth and expelleth much the water Yet another Take Elecampane rootes Ireos and Gentian of each one dragme Ireos losinges one ounce sirupe of Horehound one ounce and a halfe then make a Confection therof Take thereof as often as you please it strengtheneth doth quench thirst and lengthen the breath The auncient Phisitions do aduise much for to vomit to wit at the first in the beginning of the sicknesse whilst that the patient is in state of strength but not otherwise Some do write that dried Hedgehogs flesh doth maruellously ease in this sicknesse if one take of the same one quarter of an ounce in wine The like is also reported of the Wolfes Liuer if the same be taken with Rubarb Rapontica with water wherin Wormwood is decocted Of the Dropsie Ascites §. 14. THis Dropsie some do call Ascliten and Alchiten In this Dropsie the belly doth onely swell and the legges and contrarily the vpper parts of the bodie do dry away This name is giuen to this species of Dropsies of a hyde wherein men do cary Wine or Oyle Of all other signs this sicknes is a great trouble in the belly when one clappeth or soundeth vpon it he doth heare a rumbling or a noise of water which is forcibly stirred about the which also happeneth if the sick person do turne himselfe from the one side to the other the bodie is not so swolen throughout like as in the foresaid Dropsie neither do there remaine therein any dents or pits if one presse therein with the finger The nauel doth not stand so puffed vp as in the Tympanite the pulse is féeble swift and small The cause of this Dropsie is féeblenes of the Liuer which hath not a sanguification or concoction and altereth all her moisture into water This infection of the Liuer may be caused as well of heate as of cold also of the water which is ingendred in the Lyuer that falleth downe afterwards into the lower parts and hollownes of the belly If this Dropsie do come through hote causes after any paine of the Lyuer after an Ague by swelling vp the belly beneath the Nauell euen to the very hip also if one turne the sicke person about one heareth the water he hath an intolerable thirst auoideth but litle vrine which is fierie red with some clots as it were with smal stones then is there great danger and but smal hope of life to be had For if so be that one giue to the patient medicins which do coole the heate then is the Liuer enféebled the water and wind augmented if that warme and drying things be vsed for it then doth the heate and excessiue thirst increase But not to leaue this sicke person vtterly comfortlesse and to please his friends you may vse for the lengthening of his life moderate cold and warm things like as is this sirupe following Take Endiue foure handfuls Maiden haire and Harts toung of each one handfull Fennell séede Parsly seede and Cuscuta of each halfe an ounce Spica Nardi Spica Romana of each one quarter of an ounce and Sugar sixe ounces make a clarified sirupe of it In like sort may also this cooling confection following be vsed as Diarrhodon Dialacca Diacrocoma Diatrisantalon and Aromaticum Rosatum and other such like cooling things mo Also the Wolfes lyuer like as herebefore for Anasarca is said is very highly commended for this if the same be giuen with Endiue water for it should euen as many thinke reduce the Lyuer to her right state Also for to coole the heate of the lyuer may this plaister following be made and applyed vpon it Take the iuice of Endiue of
whereby to extract all windinesse You are also to vse the grosse powder which in the first Part the 12. Chapter and 1. § is described which is ordained for the memorie The fifteenth Chapter Of the Bowels or Guts LIke as we haue hitherto described the Stomacke the Liuer the Gall and the Spléene and made full declaration thereof so will we now discourse of the next adiacent parts before that we come to the Kidneys to wit of the bowls or guts and all that concerneth them We affirme then that beneath the stomack the Bowels haue their beginning which are parted in sixe parts The three first and vppermost are very subtill thin for which cause they be called in Latine Gracilia intestina into the which one part of the digested meats are conueyed The other thrée sorts of the bowels be the vndermost which are more thicker fleshlier than the three vppermost whereby the sharpnesse and hardnes of the Stercora should the lesse bruse them And these sixe sorts of bowels haue their name giuen them by reason of their greatnesse and property of their operations and not for that they be sixe seuerall things for they hold fast one vpon another so that they may rightly be taken for one Gut which is placed in the belly after a wonderfull manner with many kind of crookes and windings about and reacheth from the stomacke euen to the fundament And to speake particularly thereof the first which beginneth at the stomacke is called of the Latinists Duodenum and that for this cause because it is twelue fingers breadth long The second which Galenus calleth the first they do name Ieiunum which is the emptie gut because it is alwaies emptie This gutte hath some crookes and turnings afterwards it doth reach foorth straight out euen to the Lyuer The third is by the Grecians called Ileon and by the Latinists Voluulus which is the winding gut not only for that by his length it twisteth and windeth about but also for this cause as the learned write because there be ingendred in this gut great Chollicke and gripings which do draw hither and thitherwards through their great pains as now in one and then in an other place they be most violently perceiued Thus are these thrée as is said thinne and subtill of substance differing onely herein that Ileon is not found alwaies emptie like as the two former The fourth gutte which they do call Coecum that is the blind and Monoculum being the annexed gutte which they do call Coecum for that it seemeth that it hath but one going out or issuing whereas notwithstanding the Anatomists do attribute twaine vnto it we will call it also the bag for that it is like to a fat stomacke yet somewhat lesse and better to receiue all that must be auoyded through going to stoole The fift is Colon and by the Latinists called Crassum intestinum This gut is fleshier than any of all the rest also of a reasonable length crookednes in the which and especially in the end of it the meate is conuerted to dung which before and ere that it is digested the learned do call Chylum In this foresaid gut doth the Cholicke properly ingender The last gut is Intestinum rectum which is the Arsegut that is called Longanum for that it doth not crooke and stretcheth to the end of the fundament These are now the lower guts and they be otherwhiles called the lower belly But what each sort of these bowels haue for a nature propertie power vertue and operation were here to long and contrary to our purpose to decipher because we do not here thinke to discourse of any thing but onely the cures of the diseases that the bowels or guts are subiect vnto Of the paine and griping of the Guts in generall §. 1. IN both these sorts of the guts come great outward gripings stitches paine whereof there be two sorts the one Iliaca the other Cholica Iliaca is in the vppermost small guts and Cholica in the vndermost bowels which sorts of pains or stitches receiue their names of the bowels or the bowels of these foresaid gripings or sicknes And because that in both these sorts of paines of the bowels the remedies are alike whereas in other diseases they be greatly differing therefore we will treate of both these seuerally Afterwards we will also determine of the Wormes in the bowels of all other diseases which are to be ascribed to the bowels as of al the scourings of bloudie flixe and obstructions c. wherof we haue heretofore discoursed c. where be many kinds of things to be found for the paine of the guts Of the vppermost paine and griping of the Guts Iliaca Passio which the common man calleth Cholica §. 2. ILeos or Iliaca Passio are gripings or stitches in the vppermost small guts which be caused of some obstruction or swellings of the guts wherby the congested filth or corruption cannot fall downe into the great guts whereby such great intollerable paine sicknesse and gripings do insue that the guts séeme to be bored thorough with a bodkin and that commonly with a continuall vomiting and parbraking yet not in all patients Therefore if so be that this paine pricking and obstruction do get the maisterie then doth there follow it a stinking belching yea a parbraking of all filthinesse and of ordure through the mouth and that by reason that the stopping beneath is so great that neither ordure nor wind can euacuate beneath neither can it be opened through Clisters whereby it must needes follow that all the belchings do draw the wind and filth vpwards and must lastly be auoyded through the mouth Certaine learned men do dispute of these causes and that not without reason for some do thinke that it is not the right ordure which is eiected by the mouth but that it should be only a certaine filthy and corrupted meate which lyeth stinking in the stomacke because the same cannot be expelled but be it how it will this sicknes is neuertheles so terrible and painful that certaine ancient Phisitions do call the same Domine miserere Lord haue mery vpō me And it is a grieuous sicknes indéed for besides all that is said if it come with a great heate then it doth commonly cause an impostume in the bowels whereby commeth the crampe and the contracture of the sinewes so that the sick person therby doth lose his senses runneth mad These and other signes which shall hereafter follow are so deadly that scarcely euer any one recouereth his health againe The common people which haue no vnderstanding of naturall things which pertaine to mans bodie do call this Iliaca the Mother in men like as the common people in Italy do cal it Paron which is Father whereas notwithstanding men haue no mother in them The causes of this Iliaca passio are inward and outward the outward may be through fals thrusts or strokes on these places or through drinking
make a sirupe of it and temper a little of the iuice of Nightshade with it and drinke it so with Barly water This sirupe cooleth and therefore it is very good against the Ague which is alwayes present with this hote impostume it relaxeth clenseth and asswageth the paine Afterwards is the bodie to be purged with Cassie sowre Dates Manna and such like The Dyet ALl such patients as haue a hote impostume in their Kidneyes must as it is sayd kéepe themselues very sober in eating drinking and must eate none other but Barly paps Hen brothes made sowre with Veriuice stoued Spinage Mallowes Orage Lettice Burrage Almond milke and yong Pullets decocted with Gourds c. And this is to continue so long vntill it be openly séene and knowne that the impostume is ripe If so be then the patient betwéene meales be troubled with any great thirst then must be giuen vnto him sugred barly water to drinke But if so be that the Ague be very small and that the impostume be through cold Phlegma then must he rather drinke Meade But if there be great heate with it then must he leaue flesh and wine alwayes at the first But if the same be caused through cold then may watred wine be allowed but no flesh at all chiefely Porke and Beefe also Cheese Pease Beanes vnleauened bread and Rice be forbidden But all field fowles rere egs riuer fish drest with Parsly rootes and salt are permitted for him Of Impostumes in the Kidneyes through cold §. 9. WE haue admonished before that all such impostumes of the Kidneyes may also procéede of cold and whereby the same may be knowne For this impostume are Clisters fit to be adhibited and then to make afterwards this potion following Take water Mints Hyssope Wormewood rumpled Mints Reisons Ireas of each one ounce Caruway Fennell Endiue small Endiue of each one quarter of an ounce Licorice halfe an ounce Hony nine ounces prepare it then and vse it as other potions And if so be that after eight dayes there be many humors present then first open his Lyuer veine afterwards the Saphea and purge the Phlegma with Diaturbith and vse Clisters of hearbs which be mentioned in the first potion but put Mallowes vnto it Hollyhock rootes and Cammomill also oyle of Cammomill and of Nardus After the taking of this Clister the patient is to lye very high with his tayle that the Clister may the better runne towards the Raynes Of the Exulceration in the Kidneyes §. 10. THese Exulcerations may as well come in the Kidneyes as in any other places of the bodie where they with their matter and corrosion do take away the naturall operation of the Kidneyes The causes of these vlcers may be blowes falles wounds and such like as also bloud and other humors which descend thitherwards and do there exulcerate and open the Kidneyes and the bladder through their sharpnes Item if that any impostumation of the Kidneyes be not thorowly healed Item through the grauell and the stone that do bruse the Kidneyes within also of the vse of all hote meates and spices and of eating salt and by doing ouergreat labour in the heate of the Sunne All these former causes may ingender some sharp humors which fall afterwards vpon the Kidneyes and there do corrode and exulcerate them The signes of these vlcers are corruption and bloud with tough slime as if they were small vaines péeces as it were flesh which do passe away with the vrine If so be that there be any â—eate with it that is knowne by the thirst and by the féeling The signes of the Stone are to be found in their proper place If so be that the disease of the Kidneyes and the bladder with other mo such like diseases do agrée so néere together that the same may be hardly discerned yet we will neuertheles discouer certaine especiall signes of it For the diseases of the Kidneyes there is no griefe in making water like as there is in the disease of the Bladder wherein the water is made with paine and longsome In the vlcers of the Kidneyes are alwayes found in the vrine small péeces of flesh like small red Corans where to the contrary in the vlcers of the bladder there auoid great and white péeces If so be that any skalines be pist out with bloud and corruption which stinketh then doth such come out of the bladder like as contrarywise that which commeth froÌ„ the Kidneyes doth not stinke In the exulceration of the Bladder is losse of a little bloud but in the vlcers of the Kidneyes much If so be then that the Kidneyes haue any disease then doth the patient feele paine about the Raynes and in the disease of the bladder there doth the patient féele paine aboue the priuities The corruption which commeth out of the Kidneyes is mixt together with the vrine and doth settle in an howres space not to the bottome of the glasse where contrarily all that which commeth from the bladder doth separate it selfe forthwith from the vrin setling to the bottome of the glasse We are also to alledge certaine common rules for this as first if there be any yong cholerick person which feeleth paine in the water conduits that the same must be forbidden Wine Secondly for as much as these vlcers do chiefely procéede through the falling downe of any sharpe humors then it is needfull that their sharpnes and heate be alayed with swéete things Thirdly one must refraine from all hote sharp salt bitter and sowre things and to vse all that is to the contrary of them Fourthly to drinke too much whether it be Wine or Béere is hurtfull that one be not thereby constrained to make much water Fiftly Venerie great labour and exercise be very hurtfull for this disease for that the parced Kidneyes cannot be thorowly healed without rest and quiet Sixtly if so be there be nothing that may hinder the letting of bloud then is the same very profitable as be also all great purgations Seuenthly by reason that vomiting maketh the matter to haue recourse vnto another place therefore is it not to be taken to be vnprofitable for this disease Eightly if there be great paine with this vlceration then must diligence be giuen first to asswage the same paine and afterwards looke well how to cure and cleanse this disease Ninthly for to heale this disease one must first begin with things which prouoke vrine gently whereby the Kidneyes may be a little clensed Tenthly all medicins which are to be taken for the diseased Kidneyes whether it be by vomit or otherwise must be alwayes done fasting and he must also fast long after it Eleuenthly after the mundification of the vlcers astringent and healing things are to be taken tempered alwayes with exsiccatiue medicaments Thus for to heale these vlcers these are the right meanes If so be that the patient be hard bounden then is he to be loosed with gentle Clisters Accordingly if he be full of
small Pockes in generall §. 3. CHildren are for the most part subiect vnto these diseases and also auncient folks otherwhiles And like as the same be perillous in yong children so be they more perillous in ancient people They do come also through many kinds of meanes sometimes like red spots also with waterish blisters which outwardly appeare cleane ouer ones bodie vpon the skin as big as Millet seede which at last drie away and fall off These be also to tell the troth not without great danger especially if they happen through cold not to breake out or if they haue appeared alreadie vpon the skinne on the outside and be strucken in againe for thereby do they make a narrownesse of the breast a short breath hoarsenesse disease of the throate or of the mouth and anguish of the whole bodie with great Agues The learned haue sought out the causes of this breaking out of the small Pocks Measels and such like therefore be they of opinion that one bringeth the cause of this sicknes with him out of his mothers wombe when he is borne For that because as the fruit is nourished of the finest bloud of his mothers Termes so doth the vncleanesse of that bloud remaine in the pores of the children and in other places mo which nature afterwards driueth out in due time And because that all humane creatures be through such meanes and nourishment sustained and fed in their mothers wombe therfore doth it seldome happen that any kind of people can be old without getting these Pocks or Measels wherof this cōmon false opinion is spread and growne amongst many people that all children must once haue these Pocks or Measels wherby many mothers which haue many children if any of them get the Pockes or Measels let them runne one amongst another whereby one child is infected of another and so do catch the Pocks or Measels saying besides the truth that it is better that they get them in their childhood than when they be growne in yeares But this is none other like as I haue said but a false opinion for one may be fréed of this sicknesse through a good diet There be also other causes mo concerning these maladies viz. stinking ayre which doth heate the bloud and other humors of the bodie and troubleth them Like as to be long conuersant in the warme Sunne also to ouercharge him with such meate which quickly corrupteth in the stomacke as fish and milke eaten together through much bad bloud through omitting an accustomed letting of bloud and such like causes moe The signes of these sicknesses be paine of the backe itch of the eares and of the nose which come of the vapours of the corrupt matter and are partly pestilentiall therefore they haue a frightfull sléepe and the pricking may be felt ouer the whole bodie With this they haue also a slothfulnesse in all parts rednesse of the face and of the eyes and somewhat swelling and they be so long pinched with sléepinesse vntill the Pockes do breake out vpon them euery where And although like as we haue admonished the Measels and the Pocks haue one kind of cause yet we will discourse of each apart as much as is possible Of the Measels §. 4. THis is as we haue said a common infirmitie of children and it also assayleth auncient and full growne people so that they ouer the whole bodie some lesse othersome more are besprinkled with red spots There is also great heate oftentimes with it and a pursiuenesse in the breast In this sicknes must one beware especially of cold yea of open ayre and of hot meate and drink And auncient persons are to order themselues as we shall shew in discourse of the small Pocks Common people do especially commend the Conserue of Eldern flowers and the same rubbed vpon the heated parts But what is further conuenient for this purpose you may make choice thereof according to the importance of the cause out of the description ensuing of the small Pockes what shall like you best Of the small Pockes §. 5. WHen as Children be assayled with these foresaid Measels or Pockes and they will not breake out then take oyle of Cammomill and good Wine of each one ounce and a halfe Saltpeter one dragme séeth it together vntill all the Wine be wasted and annoint the whole bodie with it when it is very well warmed This potion following is very good for all aged people and also for all young children Take Citron péels one quarter of an ounce sower Dates one quarter of an ounce Cicorie roots halfe an ounce the flowers of Buglosse and of Burrage of each halfe a handfull séeth them together in a pint of water vntill about the third part be consumed afterwards straine it and temper amongst it Sir Acetositatis Citri two ounces de Corticibus Citri de Succo Acetoso of each one ounce giue oftentimes a little of it for it is very méete and pleasant Item take Oliue leaues two handfuls Agrimonie one handfull séeth it all together in good Wine and drinke thereof euery morning thrée or foure spoonfuls it drieth vp all affluent humors But when these Pockes begin to fal away then are these means following to be vsed according to the importance of the cause Take Ceruse halfe an ounce oyle of Roses one ounce and a halfe Camfere the quantitie of a Pease Saltpeter halfe a drag and two or thrée péeled Almonds wherewith you are to chafe the Camfere Afterwards temper one amongst the other and therewith annoint the place of the Pockes Or take Sallad oyle and Ceruse as before then temper them together with a little Vineger and Rosewater and vse it as before Some do also aduise to take strong lye which is hereafter described against the burning of gunpowder Another sort of small Pockes which be called Swine pockes §. 6. LIke as we haue said before these kind of Pockes be much like to the other before mentioned and proceede also of the same cause sauing onely that these wherof we now write be bigger broader and also with greater anguish of the breast and of the breath therefore may all be vsed for this that is expressed for the trobled breast in the second Part the fift Chapter and 9. § aswell in old as in young people But especially is this salue following to be ordained for it Take fresh Butter oyle of sweet Almonds and Goose grease of each halfe an ounce Waxe as much as is néedfull Some do put vnto it halfe an ounce of Turpentine and one ounce of liquid Storax this is especiall good and also approued oftentimes Aged people be much aduised to eate none other thing but Barley pap or Oaten paps and to drinke Barley water Take fourtéene or fifteene Figs Pistacies one quarter of an ounce Fennell seede the seedes of Smallage and Lacca of each thrée dragmes Lentils one ounce and a halfe Dragagant halfe a dragme Roses Saunders burnt Iuorie and Quince kernels of each halfe an ounce
second Tyria of the venimous snake Tyro the third Alopecia of the Foxe the fourth Elephantiasis of the Elephant The first species hath her name of the Lion for that they that be therewith infected be raging and mad as otherwhiles the Lions be This species is caused through an ouerheated and burnt blood whereby they also get a deformitie of the face which is horrible to looke vpon they do crie out and beate their bodies so vehemently that their owne skin doth thereby harden they be also so hungry and thirsty that they cannot be satisfied they are also depriued altogether of sleepe vntill that at last they be very mad and distraught Concerning the second sort it is well knowne throughout all the world that the Snakes do at a certaine time renew themselues strippe off their skinne from them and do get a new the which also happeneth in this sort of Leprosie otherwhiles ten or twelue times a yeare so that their skin goeth off with great heate and sharp paine out of which runneth a subtil matter which infecteth the parts round about it and this not only therefore but also for that this kind of Leprosie doth infect and hurt all other people dwelling by This Leprosie is also contagious that all whatsoeuer he spoileth doth stinke none otherwise than do the holes of these sorts of Snakes Tyri The third species which is called after the Foxe it is very well knowne that this beast is subtil and rauenous also frequenteth vnknowne and secret holes also commonly twice a yeere commeth to cast his haire and at last consumeth vtterly This species of Leprosie is also of this nature that the patient can by no meanes be perswaded for to vse any counsell but feareth alwayes that he shall be extenuated At the first haue we admonished that the patients beard and the haire of his eyelids will fall out the same hapneth in this also for that because his meate and drinke can alter into no naturall nourishment therefore will not onely the nourishment of the haire be taken away but also the sustenance of the whole bodie whereby the patient must attenuate and consume The fourth species receiueth her name of the Elephant the cause of this Leprosie commeth through the vse of all bad and melancholicke meates the which cannot sustaine a bodie nor ingender sound flesh but do rather spoile and destroy the same In like maner do they also cleane change the natural colour of the body make the same a darke gray like as is the colour of the Elephant Other are of opinion that this name procéedeth of a lothsome sight for that this disease hath a lothsome sight In like manner also for the altering of the voice which séemeth like to the voice of an Elephant with other moe such like things But for that at the first in all such leaprous people the head oftentimes and the whole bodie do swel so that one may say very wel that he is like to an Elephant their face is sometime so terrible to looke vpon that one should be affrighted of the same as of a terrible beast for that their face fingers and toes be full of sores and those so great as a Nutmeg or Beane and of the colour of a Mulberrie which is not as yet throughly ripe When as these come to impostumate then do they yéeld as is said a stinking matter the eyelids do also swell sometimes so thicke as a finger afterwards they do split and cleaue But this is not all for they do hurt also the mouth the throate and the nose so wonderfully that the patient can hardly get his â—reath and do alter afterwards commonly into the canker and into all such perill that he commeth to stifle thereby The eares be aâ—so commonly ful of sores and scales and be also sometimes eaten vp that they fall off yea do so eate inwards that they make the patient vtterly deafe The arteries and other veines of the necke will be apparantly filled ful of thick and clotted blood wherby the voice wil be hoarse and vlcers and blisters do appeare in the ioynts with a great hardnes of the spléene and is almost a generall numbnes of all the members so that they cannot vse them Lastly which is most of all to be wondered at this sicknes doth commonly cause the great rupture Buris wherof we haue written in the third part the first chapter and 8. § Out of these foure species of Leprosie may each expert man well gesse that the first species is caused through a burnt cholericke melancholy the second species out of a phlegmaticke melancholy the third out of melancholy which is mixed with blood and the fourth of a burnt melancholicke matter therefore this last kind of Leprosie is much worse than any of the rest This may suffice of the nature and causes of the Leprosie Now we will come to the Physicall meanes which may be vsed against it For this aboue all are these generall rules to be obserued First although the Leprosie hath setled her roote yet letting of bloud is good but very little like as also no strong purgations be good for when this sicknesse is confirmed then is the matter without the veines and in the outward members out of which it is not to be expelled Secondly this sicknesse is not to be driuen away but onely at the first through the purging of the melancholicke and other bad humors Thirdly I take that there be much spoiled blood instant then is a veine to be opened whether it be in the arme or vpon the hand But if there be not much blood instant then is letting of blood to be omitted Fourthly both the veines of the throat wherof we haue written in the Introduction are to be opened in great hoarsnesse and that especially if one be afraid of stifling Fiftly there be in the beginning no strong medicines especially Hellebore to be giuen for that this matter is not to be purged but it is rather to be put in practise with mild things which do purge melancholy Sixtly each one that is infected with this disease shal beware of venery Seuenthly neither bathes nor salues are to be vsed before and vntill that the patient be duly purged for the grosse matter doth obstruct the pores Eightly the flesh of the snake Tyrus and all things wherein the same shall be tempered are very meete for leprous people and aduised to be vsed by all learned men Of meanes and medicines against the Leprosie §. 1. THe famous Phisition Galenus doth write thus the Leprosie is an alteration of naturall warmth which appeareth with terrible and itching sores And yet in another place he doth admonish that in the beginning of Elephantiasis he hath healed it through letting of blood and through strong purging of melancholy therefore must these sicknesses at the first and as soone as they can be perceiued be remedied for which one is to imitate this processe ensuing and although the same be more inclined to
bloud there is no greater veine than the Lyuer veine which appeareth none otherwise but as the body of a trée which is thickest beneath in the ground and at his beginning and besides his roote stretching foorth wide and broad and the branches aboue do spread themselues againe in many sprigs or twigs And thus it is also with the arteries wherefore the foresaid authors haue also affirmed that the Lyuer is none other thing but like to a root and fountaine of all other veines so that she doth impart her bloud first of all to the heart as to the most noble part of the bodie This is now sufficiently spoken in generall of the bloud veines whereof we will speake and discourse more at large hereafter Of the Arteries §. 2. WHereof Galen writeth thus the Arteries are vessels of the thin and clean bloud wherein are more naturall spirits or ayre more heate drith and féeling than in the bloud veines which remaine alwaies panting and beating They haue their ofspring of the left concauitie of the hart and the first branch a little off from his roote is parted in twaine whereof the one part goeth vpwards and the other downewards where in both places the foresaid bloud-veines are spread abroad with diuers small veins so that there be few arteries without veins This altogether is most diligently described by Aristotle Galen Albert and also of Walter Rijf and at last with liuely figures it is apparant to the eyes These arteries or pulse veines be by nature as is said much hotter drier thicker sensiblier and harder than the bloud veines Partly like vnto the nature of the sinewes they also receiue some bloud but it is subtiller and fairer than the bloud of the veines they be also much more replenished with vitall spirits than the veines which is also a cause of their continuall panting and mouing which hapneth so forcible that the same is outwardly felt ouer the whole bodie and especially on the hands féet temples of the head and on other places me may be séene and felt All Phisitions may déeme thereby whether the nature be strong or feeble and all according as the pulse beateth swift slow hard soft steddie or very trembling The auncient Phisitions haue bene of opinion that both these sorts of veines and especially the arteries if they be cut or chopt off could not be consolidated againe yea that the heart veines be vtterly incurable But Galenus acknowledgeth verily that the same could hardly be effected in men that be old but in young people otherwise Of women and young children doth he admonish that one should not be discouraged for that he had saith he healed inough himselfe that were wounded after that manner For this be also before many good remedies in the second part the fift Chapter and 18. § if a veine be broken in the breast or any other place which may also be vsed inwardly and outwardly for this purpose In like manner you may also vse for it this confection insuing Take Henbane séede and white Poppie séedes of each one ounce and a quarter Sealed earth and red Corall of each fiue dragmes old conserue of Roses the older the better foure ounces temper all together and take thereof in the morning and euening each time halfe a dragme and no more this is very good and also forcible for all kinds of bléeding When as now the veines do swell be it of whatsoeuer cause it will then annoint them with Treacle or Mithridate Of the Bloud §. 3. IT is sufficiently knowne that mans bodie is ioyned together of foure kinds of humors or complexions to wit of Bloud Cholera Melancholia and Phlegma but amongst these is the bloud one of the best partly for that it is the matter of the vitall spirits wherein life it selfe hath his being or for that it is to be compared with the beginning of life because it is by nature warme and moist or because it hath more vertue to nourish and to sustaine than any of the other humors In fine it is such a Iewell of nature that if the same be taken away then death doth ensue Cholera and Melancholia haue their proper places or residences in the bodie wherein they do gather themselues as we haue of late declared from which places they do also shew their power in the ingendring of sicknesses But the bloud and Phlegma are so diuided into two parts of the bodie that one cannot so soone â—pon the skin in any place but immediatly the bloud doth issue foorth and that the veins be the vessels and habitation of the bloud hath bene declared before without the which there can also no bloud be found except in the least concauitie of the heart Wherefore Albertus hath bene of none other opinion but that the veines do begin there and not in the liuer The nature of the bloud is hot and moist yea so hot that in the whole bodie there is nothing â—otten and to the contrarie nothing colder than the Phlegma Therefore this hote and moist bloud is giuen to all liuing creatures not onely for a nourishment of all members of the bodie but also to maintaine them by their naturall warmth and no otherwise For example good wood is laid vpon the fire for to warme a whole chamber with it in like sort also as the fire is abated and his burning taken away if the same be ouercharged with too much wood or if the wood be too moist also if the wood be pluckt away or too litle laid vpon it so is it with the heate of the heart that if the same be too much or too litle likewise ouerâ—old vnmeasurable hote or is too féeble When the heart shall féele these kind of diseases then will all other members of the bodie be partakers thereof It is also the opinion and censure of all learned that the bloud is the most principal meanes in the mothers bodie whereby the heart as the chiefe part of the bodie hath his beginning Concerning his nature and propertie then is this not a small miracle of nature that it hath â—n féeling of it selfe neuerthelesse it is cause of the same and of life also And it is found by daily experience that if there run much bloud from any creature that therby come swounings yea the life it selfe runneth out with the bloud Neither is the bloud alike in all men nor in all members it getteth also through age many kinds of nature In children it is thin and waterish in youth hote and sharpe in men at the fullest and best of all and in all these aforesaid very much and abundant In age there is but little thicke and blacke and clotting very sodeinly as well inwardly as outwardly vpon the bodie In like maner it is also sure that how fatter a body is so much lesse bloud hath he for that it is through the fatnes consumed as is séene that all fat hath no bloud in it Contrarily how much the leaner so much the blacker
a double quartaine a thrée double ague Galen writeth out of whom this counsell is gathered that he knew a Phisition who before the quartaine was at the highest gaue his patient Treacle wherby the same ague so increased that he died thereof When as this order hath bene obserued in this ague then do the later Phisitions teach that these things following are very fit to be vsed Take Ginger one ounce cut it small and then séeth it in red wine vntill there remaine fiue ounces then mingle therewith one ounce and a halfe of Iulep of Violets and so drinke it to wit two houres before the Ague commeth vpon you and the same will make you sweate thoroughly Item take an ounce of the iuice of Plantaine two howers before the fit of the Ague approcheth it will remoue the Ague The water of Carduus Benedictus or the herbe sod in Wine and drunken cureth the Ague The common people take the pouder of this herbe and strow it vpon a shine or twaine of bread that is soked in burnt wine or Aqua vitae and so eate the bread before the â—â—ue come Oxymel scilliticum compositum openeth all obstructions in the quartaine and tertian Agues Some commend the wine of Asarabacca rootes for this roote hath the nature of the Hellebore it drieth all inward parts and prouoketh vrine and will therefore also expell the Ague The like vertues are ascribed to the wines of Harts toong of Hyssope and of Tamariscus The sirupe of Oxysacchara is also passing good The eleuenth Chapter Of the Consumption or Ethicke Hectica THis is one of the most perillous Agues that may light vpon a man for by her hot and drie operation she drieth vp all natural moisture of mans body This Hectica is not satisfied with the hurt that it doth to all naturall moisture and vitall spirits but it drieth also all nourishing parts and all the flesh of the whole body yea the marrow of the bones also so that it may duly and rightly be called the consuming Ague This destroying heate beginneth first in the heart of the Ague which is termed Causon that is the burning Feuer whereof we haue written in the seauenth Chapter which continueth there so long vntill it consume the very sap and moisture of the heart And albeit that it doth not consume and waste all the moisture of the heart yet doth it burne and spoile the same For it fareth with the heart as with a wicke in a lampe that at the beginning doth burne bright and cleare but the longer that it burneth the harder and the more burnt the drier it waxeth where by a little and a little it loseth light and extinguisheth and albeit more oyle be poured vnto it yet burneth it not then the brighter but the flame remaineth small and slacke and the longer that it burneth the darker it is till at the last all of it goeth cleane out of it selfe So fareth it also with this Hectica with or without an Ague as plainely may appeare in very old men which are commonly said to die like a lampe or candle This is to be noted also in children that sometimes also vse to abate and fall away This Consumption namely that which is without an Ague is called of the Gréekes Marasmodes that is a Consumption and of the Latinists Senectus that is old age whereby we may call it the infection of the heart whereof we haue spoken in the second part the sixt Chapter and ninth § In like manner in the description of the Consumption in the fifth Chapter and 22. § When this Hectica spreadeth her selfe ouer all the whole bodie drying it altogether vp then is it as we haue already told called Marasmodes This sicknesse is incurable and aboue all mens helpe for that the naturall heate would quickly like a trée through very great age or in them that lie about the fire through extreame heate be dried away The causes of this Hectica are all outward things which do heate the parts of the body whereby many Agues might be prouoked whence at the last this consumption is sounded and springeth Item the hunger and thirst if they be not remedied betimes the which for the most part happeneth to cholericke and leane men who falling into a quotidian Ague are thereby lightly turned into a burning and lastly into this Ague Hectica Item the perishing of the lights may very well be a cause of this Hectica whereby is hindered that the fresh aire may not coole the heart sufficiently and there be other moe occasions whereby the heart may be inflamed We will now admonish somewhat of her signes They that fall into Tabem that is into a consumption are easily to be discerned for before that one come to féele their pulses one may sée how their eyes be sunke and fallen into their heads The apples of their eyes will be drie in this agonie and wrinkled and the flesh round about the eyes fallen away so that one may otherwhiles almost see the bones of their browes It séemeth also otherwhiles that these diseased persons face is so bedusted with drie dust as it is in them that haue gone the whole day through the dust in the heate of the Sunne Also the liuely ruddinesse and colour ouer all the whole body is vanished and gone and likewise the skin of their forehead so hardned and shrunke that they séeme to close their eyelids very badly and sléeping they lie with their eyes halfe open which can be no due sleepe but rather an ouer-great watching and the flesh in the temples of the head doth so wast away that there séemeth to be a great hollownesse To conclude there remaineth no more than the very skin and the bones so that when one seeth them naked he would iudge none other than that the carkasse were couered with a drie skin and that all the intrailes are taken out or lie hid in the breast and when as one toucheth the skinne and plucketh it hard then shall he find it through drie and it seemeth that by plucking it will follow These sicke persons haue a hard pulse and at the first touching of them doth one perceiue small heate but when you hold your hand long vpon them then may you féele the heate vnder your hand increase and diuers such like signes more Of this maladie Hectica and Tabes is a great disputation whereof here we will not make many words but will commend that matter to the learned yet neuerthelesse before we come to the cure we will briefly admonish thus much that such as be of a moist nature in the beginning of the consumption are not assailed with this Ague Hectica but they onely that be drie of nature and somewhat hot and therewith do great labour watch much and liue in carefulnesse whereby their naturall moisture is wasted and spent these presently are taken with this Ague Hectica and specially such as chafe much liue in extreame sorrow or frequent great heate
at the least a long time and then spet out the moisture and about the third euening let him alwayes after meate swallow a peece of Masticke Thirdly the fift night when he goeth to bed let him take a dragme and a half of this confection following Take of the confection Diapapauer halfe an ounce Frankinsence Sandaraca of each eight graines and mingle them all together Fourthly take of the confection of Loch de Pino and de Papauere of each an ounce prepared Foxe lights one quarter of an ounce Ireas two scruples flowers of Centorie halfe a scruple make a confection thereof with Vine cuict wherof the patient is to take euery morning two or three dragmes and likewise at night as much more to wit two houres after meate Also you may drinke it mingled with warme barly water or with swéete wine and so drinke it Also the patient may take of this confection into his mouth and so swallow it vp oftentimes Fiftly take two ounces of Currans a dragme of sliced Licorice Hyssope and Horehound of each two scruples yellow séedes of Roses two dragmes prepared Foxe lights one dragme and a halfe Dragagant and Gum of each a dragme melt the gum in Vine cuict halfe a scruple of Saffron white pepper fiue graines and white sugar thrice as much as all the rest do weigh make it to powder whereof let him eate a spoonefull after dinner and supper Sixtly when as the patient hath vsed ten dayes long the foresaid thrée things then let him take these things following other ten dayes Take distilled Colewort water two ounces water of blew Flower deluce flowers and of Horehound of each half an ounce poudered Elecampane rootes and Mouse eare that groweth on the mountaines of each a scruple which the patient must take luke warme early in the morning and fast foure houres after it Seuenthly take Knotgrasse Mouse eare Roses red Corall Bloodstone and yellow Amber of each one scruple Dragagant halfe a scruple Hony of Violets and Sugar pennets of each thrée quarters of an ounce afterwards séeth the Hony and Sugar till it be thicke and then mingle them with it and take thereof an houre before supper a spoonefull and againe as much more at midnight Eightly this being done you must vse this confection following Take fresh rootes of blew Flowerdeluce one ounce fresh Elecampane rootes halfe an ounce Comfrey Daisies iuice of Sloes Dragagant and Gum of each a scruple Frankinsence Masticke and Sarcocolla prepared with womans milke of each halfe a dragme Bloodstone yellow Amber Dragon blood prepared Foxe lights Centorie flowers Mirtle séede Knotgrasse Mouse eare and Brionie of each two scruples dissolue all the Gums in the muscilage or slime of Sebestes that were stéeped in warme Hony water let them séeth therein scumming it alwayes and when it is sod to pappe to wit the herbes and the rootes then straine out the iuice through a cloth and put thereto two ounces of swéete wine Currans halfe an ounce and ten or twelue Dates powne all the same very small and mingle then the Gums with the rest of the foresaid things Also halfe a dragme of Saffron powdered Saxifrage a dragme and halfe whereof giue the patient a spoonefull in the morning and halfe an houre before both his mealetides halfe as much and let him swallow it downe by little and little This cleanseth the breast ingendreth flesh and withall damnifieth not the breath Ninthly when the patient hath vsed this confection foure dayes long then let him take nine of these pilles following to wit in the morning betimes three and thrée more before noone and also before supper other thrée more This must he continue foure dayes together or longer euen as the cause requireth Take Lungwort Knotgrasse Comfrey Daisies of each a dragme Saffron Licorice Saxifrage of each one scruple Starch sealed earth prepared Tutie and Dragagant of each two scruples make pilles thereof with the iuice of Comfrey and forme eight to a dragme Tenthly if occasion serue that the heart must also be strengthened and to quench and refresh all drouth and to coole and moisten all heate for which you shall take new conserues of Roses two ounces conserues of Buglosse one ounce burnt Iuorie Roses séeds of Endiue of Purslain and Lettice of each a dragme and a halfe peeled Melon séede Pompeon séede Gourds séeds and peeled Cucumber séeds of each fiue dragmes sugar pennets two ounces starch one ounce prepared crabs tailes as in this chapter not long ago is taught foure ounces powne all very small and mingled into a confection then when he hath vsed the pils let him take a spoonefull thereof and that in the morning early and likewise againe an houre and a halfe before both mealtides and after them halfe as much Last of al this patient must lay this smal bag vpon his left breast Take Violets waterlillies burnt Iuorie Roses red and white Corall Harts bones and Doronicum of each a dragme and a halfe the Iacinth stone the Smaragde stone and Saphire stone of each halfe a scruple pearls a dragme and a halfe thrée leaues of beaten gold and Mace one dragme and a halfe saffron a a scruple Cardamome and Galingall of each fiue graines powne each alone and then mingle them all together and lastly make it into a silken cushion or little bag But if you couet to haue the braines strengthened then looke in the beginning of the first part for the paine of the head and after that where the braines are described The twelfth Chapter Of the Ague Marasmode OF this Ague and of the nature thereof we haue in the former described Hectica made a plaine demonstration This is of some taken for to be a second Hectica In fine they are both such kind of Agues that there is smal help of man to be had against them This properly is that which the Phisitions cal Senectam that is the old age to wit a consuming of the whole body The causes of this is that the heate and the drouth get the mastery which might be caused when one is fasting and hath a cold stomacke In like maner also when one is ouerheated and straightway drinketh cold water vpon it Also the hot aire and the heate of the time may well prouoke and raise that which wasteth drieth vp and oftentimes expelleth the naturall heate whereby the body is sustained whereof the cold and drouth do follow Moreouer this sicknesse may be caused of the debilitie of naturall heate which cannot nourish the whole body and in like maner of cold vapors that ascend towards the heart and ouer-coole the same Likewise of all cold causes that lie hidden in the body as may be séene by very old folkes These are signes of this malady that it is without any Ague but with a slow pulse with an extenuation of the whole body without heate and in feeling may a generall cold be perceiued the vrine is thin white and waterish In fine there are no other
THE GENERAL PRACTISE OF PHYSICKE Conteyning all inward and outward parts of the body with all the accidents and infirmities that are incident vnto them euen from the crowne of the head to the sole of the foote Also by what meanes with the help of God they may be remedied very meete and profitable not only for all Phisitions Chirurgions Apothecaries and Midwiues but for all other estates whatsoeuer the like whereof as yet in english hath not beene published Compiled and written by the most famous and learned Doctour CHRISTOPHER VVIRTZVNG in the Germane tongue and now Translated into English in diuers places corrected and with many additions illustrated and augmented By IACOB MOSAN Germane Doctor in the same facultie ANCHORA SPEI LONDINI Impensis Georg. Bishop 1605. TO THE READER AS the true scope of all actions and endeuours ought chiefly to tend to the glorie of God and to the good and common vtilitie of manie so are those men worthie of great praise and commendation who not regarding their priuate gaine or glorie haue laboured their wits and spent their studies in composing translating and publishing in our vulgar tongue either their owne workes or such learned writings of others as they thinke most necessarie for the publique weale imitating therein the most famous Authours of auncient and moderne age namely such as Hippocrates Galen Auicen Paracelsus and others that haue in their natiue tongues opened and reuealed to posteritie the verie depths and secrets of that excellent arte of Physicke which as it is more auncient more necessarie more profitable and more pleasant than anie other arte or knowledge whatsoeuer except the knowledge of true felicitie so it may boldly be sayd though not without apprehension of griefe no arte more falsified nor more abused in these dayes as well by the presumptuous intermedling of audacious and vnskilfull persons as for lacke of good and wholesome writings in English for the instruction and safe direction of all those that haue not alwayes a good and learned Physition at hand Therefore gentle Reader that you may the better auoide these and such like mischieuous inconueniences here is presented to your view the learned worke of that worthie Physition CHRISTOPHER VVIRTZVNG first written and published by himselfe in the high Dutch or Germaine language wherein it hath bene more often printed there than anie other VVorke of like nature Afterwards translated into the low Dutch or Flemmish tongue by CAROLVS BATTVS Doctor in Physicke whose iudgement and experience the Citie of Dort in Holland doth willingly acknowledge and now likewise Englished for the publike benefite of our countrey by IAMES MOSE Doctor in Physicke VVhat paines and labour hath bene taken in the translating it is referred to your owne fauourable censure after you shall haue perused and made tryall of it Onely this for the present may with your good fauour be boldly added out of the testimonies of men learned and skilfull in this facultie that there is not published in our English tongue the like worke wherein the whole bodie of Physicke is so succinctly so absolutely or so artificially digested and compiled For whether you consider the matter therein deliuered or the manner of the deliuerie it self which as it is altogether profitable so is it easie and methodicall descending from the head to the foote shewing all manner of diseases incident to each part of our bodie and setting downe first the causes from whence they spring secondly the signes and tokens whereby they are knowne and thirdly the remedies and helpes whereby they may be cured and eased There is no doubt but when you haue indifferently perused and heedfully noted the same you will not onely concurre in iudgement with others but also accept in all kindnesse the worke it selfe and make such fauorable construction of the good indeuours of those that haue laboured for your preseruation as your selfe would looke to be rewarded withall in the like Farewell THE CONTENTS OF THIS BOOKE IN GENERALL This present Worke or practise of Physicke is diuided into nine parts The first part is a verie necessarie introduction which is maruellous needefull for this whole Worke and is subdiuided into eleuen Chapters and 25. §. Page 1. THE first Chapter speaketh of the manifold miseries and calamities of mankinde ibidem ¶ The second Chapter sheweth the causes of mans miserie and wretchednesse 3 ¶ The third Chapter declareth the necessitie profite and praise of Physicke 4 ¶ The fourth Chapter maketh a diuision of the whole worke 5 ¶ The fift Chapter sheweth how all manner of rootes barks herbes flowers fruits and such like may be gathered 6 ¶ The sixt Chapter is of the preparation of some things for Physicke 8 ¶ The seuenth Chapter 1. § hath a generall rule to be obserued in purging 17 The 2. § teacheth what persons shall abstaine from purging and the impediments thereof ibidem The 3. § declareth what is to be obserued in and after the taking of a purgation 18 ¶ The eight Chapter 1. § maketh mention of Phlebotomie in generall 20 The 2. § is of the causes that prohibite phlebotomie 21 The 3. § at what time and in what signe a veine is to be opened ibid. The 4. § is an admonitiō to those that let others bloud 22 The 5. § what is to be done before in and after the letting of bloud 23 The 6. § what veine ought in euery disease to be opened 24 The 7. § of the head veine Cephalica ibid. The 8. § of the liuer veine Basilica ibid. The 9. § of the median or middle veine 25 The 10. § of the armepit veine called Axillaris ibid. The 11. § of the Spleene veine or Saluatella ibid. The 12. § of the Hip veine ibid. The 13. § of the wombe veine ibid. The 14. § of the hamme or knee veine 26 The 15. § of the veine in the forehead ibid. The 16. § of the eye veines ibid. The 17. § of the veine in the temples of the head ibid. The 18. § of the veine vpon the nose ibid. The 19. § of the veines in the lips ibid. The 20. § of the veines of the almonds or kernels in the throte ibid. The 21. § of the veines vnder the tongue ibid. The 22. § of the veines in the necke 27 ¶ The ninth Chapter of Cupping ibid. ¶ The tenth Chapter of the diminishing of bloud by horsleaches ibid. ¶ The eleuenth Chapter of the sixe not naturall things called of the Physitions Res non naturales 28 ¶ The twelfth Chapter of all the weights and measures which commonly are vsed in Physicke 29 The rest of this booke is diuided into eight parts whereof the first containeth the Head with all the partes thereof to the verie necke as face haire beard scull braine nose eares lips mouth tongue teeth speech c. with all such accidents as are incident vnto them and their appropriate remedies 30 THE first Chapter speaketh of the paine in the head ibid. The 1. § of
his children and familie to féed and find them honestly and well to supply their wants to estéeme of friends to beware of enemies and to take care for the Commonwealth If then at length peraduenture he come to any preferment office or gouernance in that place where he liueth he is not onely constrained to set behind and omit his owne affaires and businesse but is hated also and enuied of others now soroweth dow ioyeth for his countries estate now with one thing now with another troubled and vexed in mind Furthermore the turmoile and paines he taketh resteth neither night nor day otherwhiles called vpon for one matter straight way for another and then at the last reapeth his paines for his labour and is rewarded with ingratitude yea oftentimes he is endangered of goods of honour of life and all Thus with much trauell with many perils and with great pains gaineth he nothing but gray haires and old age Old age a sicknesse of it selfe And to conclude what is old age else then a very sicknesse it selfe féeble weake full of sorowes and an heape of cares not regarded and estéemed of those that should most account of it I will not rehearse here the temptations of sathan vexations and troubles in mind pricking of the conscience and many other heauie matters which age is subiect vnto but end with this that the old man goeth with one foot in the graue and hath nothing more surer then death at his doore When we beginne to bethinke with our selues either what sicknesses we haue had withstood or what we haue séene in others and what diseases we are subiect vnto what strange how diuerse and what incurable calamities euen from the hower of our birth till our dying day are incident vnto vs as leprosie falling sicknes lamenesse blindnesse deafnesse c. Out of all which we may easily gather and euidently see that our short life is nothing else but a long dying day in that which all miseries méet This may well be a iust cause to admonish vs to thinke vpon another home which is promised and prepared for vs of that most cunning Phisition and Sauiour of our soules Christ Iesus which we shall find to be without all troubles or cares without wants and without end The second Chapter The causes of mans miseries and wretchednesse THe reason of man as alwaies if hath done euen from the beginning séemeth to complaine greatly The cause of mans wretchednesse that our nature shold be subiect vnto so many infirmities miseries and calamities yea it doth as it were chide with God and accuse him of tyranny for creating of man so wretched And in very déed a worldly minded man that neither acknowledgeth God nor the cause of his naturall imperfections might easily be brought and carried away with such like opinions and with great reason bewayle the infinite wretchednesse of mankind séeing he findeth no creature on the face of the whole earth that is vexed with so many aduersities but man onely But contrariwise they that are indued with the knowledge of God and godlinesse will not accuse him of tyrannie that is most gentle will not accuse him of euill that hath created and made all things most perfect and good nay that neuer could or would do harme Adam was created in the beginning sound and whole perfect wise absolute and without any blemish or spot whatsoeuer but by disobedience transgressing the commandement of God in that he would without contradiction be made like vnto God and know both good and euill which he did of his owne stubborne head and in despite and contempt of his Creator herewith hath he not onely brought and wrought vnto himselfe but vnto all his posteritie after him an euerlasting mishappe and infelicitie as a well worthie and deserued punishment for his and our misdéedes together Wherefore sinne is the first and onely cause of all our distresse of all our sicknesses and heauinesse here on earth which hath brought vs to that estate that after all our turmoyling paines taking we must at the last tast and take death as a merit and payment for our sinnes This if a godly man consider with himselfe Christians beare their crosse with patience and as Saint Paul saith sigheth for sinnes fake then doth he beare the crosse patiently acknowledgeth it to be a fatherly warning and rebuke vseth due and true meanes First calleth to God euen from the bottome of his heart committeth both his life and his death into his hands afterwards commeth vnto Phisicke the which it hath pleased God of his mercie to ordaine for the behoofe and néede of man and hath taught it his seruants the phisitions Also it is his will and pleasure that we should vse his creatures in our necessitie and giue him praise and thankes for them And to the end the aforesaid meanes might the better be vsed he hath mercifully lent and sent vs the Phisition and phisicke and hath shewed vs a way by which those meanes might best be wrought And to the end this might in our natiue language be better published and shewed abroad I thought good not to burie but to employ this litle talent of mine which for this end and purpose I haue receiued of God In which worke my purpose and intent is to begin and diuide the bodie of man orderly from the crown of the head and so descend downward from ioynt to ioynt til I come to the sole of the foote and withall to shew what infirmities euery part and member is most subiect vnto And lastly how and by what meanes they may be cured But séeing this cannot be done without phisicke and phisitions helpe I thought it best first to shew the iust dignitie and woorthie praise of them both before we go forward with our intent and purpose The third Chapter Of the necessitie profite and praise of Phisicke The neede and praise of Phisicke SEeing it hath pleased almightie God that we should with many infirmities of bodie and with great and heauie troubles and vexations of mind runne on and continue this our race and pilgrimage on earth and that we might preserue this lumpe of clay flie and auoide those things that might harme it take away the incident infirmities and to kéepe our bodies a pure habitation for God and his holy Spirit as it pleaseth him to grant vs life he hath also of his infinit mercie and goodnesse created as is aboue shewed naturall and effectuall meanes reuealed them and in pitie so bountifully by the art of Phisicke imparted and communicated vnto man that Iesus Sirach saith in this manner Honour the Phisition with that honor that is due vnto him because of necessitie for the Lord hath created him for the most high commeth healing and he shall receiue gifts of the King The knowledge of the Phisition lifteth vp his head and in the sight of great men he shall be in admiration The Lord hath created medicines of the
superfluities and corruptions should be expelled and banished out of the bodie which for the most part is perfected by drying or purging medicines whereof now shall be mentioned The best counsell therefore is that not vnaduisedly but very warily thou meddle with strong medicines For as in all infirmities purgings are very needful and profitable so also the vse of bad and too strong purgations is very hurtfull and dangerous Wherefore in sharpe and perillous diseases shall the aduice of a learned Phisition be asked or else in his absence to choose and vse things that are easie and safe of which in this booke euery where mayest thou haue choise What persons shall abstaine from purging and the impediments thereof §. 2. ALL such as vse a moderate diet What persons are to refraine from purging and eate nothing but that which ingendreth good bloud they haue no néed of any purgation Those that do abound in bloud may in like sort omit purging but good it is for them to be let bloud If any matter or bad humour do settle it selfe in the concauitie or hollownesse of the articles or ioynts and is inherent as in the Leprie and such like happeneth in vaine it is also for them to purge for if such humours be mooued onely and not wholly expelled they might easily be drawne to some noble and principall part of the body whereby the diseased might be greatly weakened and fall into a worse incouenience than before In great heate or cold mayest thou not purge for the heate diuideth and spreadeth the matter ouer all the body and weakeneth greatly at which time if thou purge thou doest stir and moue the humor and doest ouerthrow the strength of nature In great cold is the matter tough and thicke and altogether vnapt for Phisicke to worke vpon It is also forbidden in weake persons whether their weaknesse procéed from nature or some other accidentall cause to purge strongly although gentle purgations for their ease in some sort be allowed Hote and drie natures must forbeare purgings for all purging medicines for the most part are hote and drie and by that meanes do they augment heate and drought and hurt the bodie Very nice and daintie persons shall not take any strong purgation for in them are the humours easily moued In like sort might fat bodies which commonly are but weake by strong purgations incurre the danger of stifling Young children and old men shall shunne purgations and those also that labour much and cary great burdens for they are alwayes weary which is contrary to all purgations What is to be obserued in and after the taking of a purgation §. 3. 〈◊〉 and after purguing AFter the taking of a purge is a moderate motion vp and downe and stirring of the armes commodious that the matter fall and remaine not all vpon an heape in the body But if thou feare that thou shalt cast vp the purgation thou shalt be at rest and quiet till thy stomacke be stayed If the purgation that thou hast taken be gentle and a little potion or drinke thou shalt forbeare to sleepe after it but vpon hard or solide medicines as pils tabulats and such like is sléepe and rest graunted that by the inward and naturall heate the substance of the pilles might the sooner be dissolued and dispersed The purgation being taken it is not amisse to vse some sower thing after it as a Pomegranate vnripe Grapes Oranges c. for that strengtheneth the stomacke that it draweth no ill humor to it and it stayeth all the vomiting It is also good after the taking of any purgation to drinke a draught of whay or warme béere it helpeth the operation of the medicine and dulleth her sharpnesse It is also good to kéepe the belly warme least by force he draw away the medicine from the stomack To this end is nothing more commodious than warme water to set thy féete in for that warmeth all the bodie The belly may also be couered with a little bagge and some bran in it When the medicine beginneth to purge it is not much amisse to mooue the bodie somewhat for by that motion descendeth it downewards and all the harme or badnesse which the medicine hath with it is thereby taken away the motion helpeth also to expell the humors Whilest the medicine doth yet purge thou shalt neither eate nor drinke least it hinder the operation thereof Notwithstanding if the patient cannot forbeare so long let him vse the broth of a hen or some such like thing or else the sirupe of Violets to delay the heate of the stomacke and to preserue him from an ague For a great quantity of choler being drawne into the stomacke by reason of hunger might easily cause such an accident as might be very hurtful for the diseased Secondly if a great hunger should ouertake him he may boldly take a péece of a toast and dip it in good wine or any such like liquor but not so much in quantity that the medicine might be hindered of her operation Sleepe after the operation of the purge is permitted for as the purge doth weaken and distemper the body so doth rest and sleepe strengthen it againe After thy sleepe thou shalt make but a small and easie meale for considering that the natural powers and vertues of the body be somewhat weakned they might by too much and too hasty eating be quite ouerthrowne so that this is a generall rule The more the medicine hath purged the lesse ought to be eaten after it The next day after purging is good to bathe in warme water if at the least the féeble estate of the patient do not disswade from it for thereby are the relikes that are left after purging moistened and digested and it suppleth also the drie body On the third day shall a veine be opened by the which the vapors of the humors that were mooued and expelled are taken away which otherwise would be no small hurt vnto the body This shall suffice as concerning the rules and ordinances that ought to be obserued in purging An addition for the better and more expedite vnderstanding of this Chapter Purging is an euacuation of humors that abound and molest one wherein is to be noted Who Are to be purged to wit they that be Full of corrupted humors Not crude First concocted Strong Vsed vnto it Not as they that be In health without any bad humours weake women with child leane not accustomed of a drie complexion old fat troubled with the bloudie flixe or any laske conuulsed empty of bodie subiect to sowning women that haue their flowers children labourers c. How The braine by the Eyes Nose Pallate Lungs by coughing Arteries of respiration by coughing Stomacke by vomite Conuexe part of the liuer by vomite Humours tending vpwards by vomite Concaue part of the liuer by stoole Humours descending by stoole Kidneyes by stoole Wombe by vrine How much Age. Strength Complexion The disease Time Custome Place of
breathing The second Oxymel is called at the Apothecaries Compositum or Diureticum It is made in this manner Take Fennell rootes and rootes of Smallage of each two ounces the seedes of Parsley of Butchers broome of Sparage of Smallage and of Fennell of each an ounce take out the core of the rootes chop them and séeth them in a quart of water vntill they be mellow afterwards wring them out thorow a cloth and adde to the decoction sixe ounces of sharp vineger twelue ounces of cleansed honie let them séeth together vnto a sirupe This is much stronger for all vses then the former it doth attenuate all tough slimes it driueth them out of the members openeth the obstruction of the liuer of the milt and of the kidneys it expelleth the vrine and sweate The third Oxymel is made of Squils called Scyllinum or at the Apothecaries Squilliticum for this take vineger of Squils which is described before in the second Chapter § 1. against the cold paine of the head foure ounces clarified hony sixe ounces and séeth it al together vnto a sirupe The fourth is Oxymel Scyllinum compositum the which is thus made Take the roots of Smallage of Fennel of each two ounces the rootes of Parsley of Butchers broome of Sparage the seedes of Smallage and of Fennell of each halfe an ounce séeth them together in a quart of water vntill the roots be mellow vnto this decoction adde twelue ounces of vineger of Squils clarified hony 18. ounces and then séeth it to a sirupe They are both very good to attenuate the tough slimes to strengthen the stomacke and to prouoke vrine but the first is stronger to open all obstructions and is speciall good against all quotidian and quartaine agues Purging sirupe of Roses §. 7. TAke a pound of red or damaske Rose leaues put them into a pot with a narrowe necke powre thereon about thrée times so much of hote cleare water let it stand so 8. or 12. howers couered very close afterwards wring it hard out with thy hand straine the liquor cleare thorow a cloth then take againe fresh Roses as before and powre the strained liquor séething hote vpon it let it stand as before wring it out againe and do this afterwards 8. or 12. times together the oftener the better and it will be the stronger in purging Lastly wey all that strained iuice of Roses and put halfe so much Sugar vnto it and clarifie it with the white of an egge vntill it be very cleare afterwards let it seeth to a sirupe Some do stampe the Roses that the vertue might come out the better Others do make it after this manner as followeth Take red or damaske Rose leaues two pound and a halfe powre thereon ten quarts of May deaw or cleare raine water made méetly hote let them infuse together in a warme place a whole day and a night stopt very close The next day wring it out hard make the broth not séething but onely meetely hote then powre it againe vpon two pound of fresh Rose leaues let them stand and stéepe as before The third time take one pound and a halfe of Roses the fourth time one pound and so the fift and sixt time last of all after the foure last times take each time halfe a pound of Roses afterwards the liquor being strained put vnto thrée parts of it one part of Sugar seeth it well clarifying it vnto a sirupe Of one of these sirupes may be giuen to a full growne person three foure or fiue ounces at one time vnto a young child one ounce vnto one of eight or nine yeares old two ounces and further after the same rate according to the greatnesse or smalnesse This sirupe doth quench the thirst and heate in all hote agues it doth strengthen the stomacke and the hote liuer defendeth the heart from all venime and stinch therefore it is also good for the plague and looseth very gently It is also prepared with Rubarbe and other things according to the opinion of euery Phisition Barley water §. 8. IT is ordained before for the hote paine of the head to giue vnto the sicke body Barley water for his daily drinke the which is prepared after diuers maners but is commonly prepared thus Take vnto a good deale of water one ounce of péeled Barley let it séeth vntill it breake Some do steepe it two or thrée houres before in cleare water And albeit that such Barly water haue small force yet it is better than bare water when the patient is forbidden to drinke wine There are also other things moe according to the importance of the sicke person put vnto it as Masticke Barberies that do colour it like vnto wine In like manner are also hearbes rootes and all that one will decocted therein Manus Christi with Pearles §. 9. THis cordiall Sugar is very common and is made thus Take 12. ounces of the whitest Sugar seeth it with Rose water like as is taught in our introduction afterwards when it beginneth to be cold stir an ounce of prepared Pearles amongst it and make Tabulates or Manus Christi of it It is good for all faintnesse hote agues heauie fantasies and imaginations The Apothecaries do commonly not take more then a dragme of Pearles vpon a pound of Sugar because men will not go to the cost thereof Without Pearles the Apothecaries do call it Manus Christi simplex they decoct the Sugar with Rose water without putting any thing else vnto it It is made also with violet water Cinnamom water and howsoeuer that one will haue them The third Chapter The Haire of the Head EVen as we haue discoursed of all kind of paines of the head so we wâ—l now begin certaine other things of the same in particular and of that which maketh shew outwardly in the top of the head to wit the haâ—â—e the which groweth there of it selfe garnisheth the head decketh and â—ouereth it And although the same haire like as the nailes also hath no other gouernment but onely the growing and garnishing by nature neuerthelesse it hath that secret in it that thorow his colour his hardnes softnesse finenesse curling euennesse and other marks it doth sufficiently giue knowledge how the braines which lye vnder it are inclined to wit the cold warmth drith moisture as also their mixed complexions as cold and drith warmth and moisture whereby it may be knowne what humor or moisture doth most abound or whether ones haire also wil quickly fall off or not These weightie and other causes haue planted by nature in all men specially in women a carefulnesse to looke vnto and maintaine it the one with making it grow more or thicker than the other to change the colour to make it fall away to keepe it cleane from all vermine and to frée and cleare it from all defaults Because therefore that this is so greatly estéemed it is requisite to prosecute our attempted method and to write also somewhat thereof And first of all
of Eybright of Celendine of each halfe an ounce Serapinum one drag dissolue this gum and temper it all together Item take gréene Agrimonie stampe and temper it with the white of an egge make towe wet therein and lay it vpon the eyes To set boxing cups on both shoulders is also very commodious for this infirmitie womans milke letting of bloud Roses and Fennell with Tutia sodden Fenegréeke and egges sodden warme and layd vpon the eyes is also much commended Hote Blisters and pricking in the Eyes THese are caused thorow moysture which setteth it selfe in the white of the apple of the eye and there rankleth The blisters are sometimes great and sometimes small white red darke and also blacke with paine and pricking according as the matter is The déeper the greater they be and the more hurtfull and daungerous to be cured because of the noblenesse and tendernesse of this member But this in the beginning is alwaies good for it Take Licium Saffron of each halfe a drag Acatia or the iuice of Sloes one scrup mixe this with Rosewater and drop a little in the eyes he must also be let bloud and purged But this foresaid water for the eyes must be dropped into them with the white of an egge and whilest the disease is in Augmento or the increase then take Fenegréeke Linséed of each one quarter of an ounce Melilot one quarter of an ounce séeth it in faire water and wash the eyes oftentimes therewith let a drop thereof drop otherwhiles into the eyes that ripeneth draweth out the corruption and swageth the paine When as the blister is broken out then heale it like other sores of the eyes Item take the fat of the fish Tymalus and annoynt it on the apple of the eye it is very strong therefore it is better for horses then for men But this following is more surer take the crumme of white bread make it wet in water but it is stronger in womans milk and lay it on where it is drie make it wet againe or take a fresh This confection following is very good for all heate of the eyes swelling and pricking take Eyebright Fennell Cinnamom of each thrée drag long Pepper Mints Mace Marioram Verueine Calmus Rosemarie of each one drag and a halfe Sugar pennets thrée ounces white Sugar fiue ounces with the Sugar séeth these iuices following of Roses of Verueine of each two drag the iuice of Fennell that is well clarified fiue ounces the iuice of Celendine of Rue of each one ounce and a halfe let them séeth so thicke as a sirupe afterwards temper amongst it the rest well beaten Item take young Endiue stampe and temper it with the oile of Violets or rather the oile of Roses annoint therewith the hote corners of the eyes and the eyelids the same taketh away the paine and swageth the heate If that will not helpe take the meale of Lintels Sumacke séede Roses Pomegranate kernels powned together and tempered with vine cuicte vse this as the rest Item if this helpe not then must the head veine in the forehead be opened or in the corners of the eyes which you will which doth void away the sharpe matter that setleth in the eyelids In like manner purge alwaies with such medicines which expell the Cholera and salt matter It is also good to bath other whiles and to sweate moderately whereby the sharpe daefluxion is delayed or in stead of sweating may you foment the eyes with a spunge made wet in luke-warme water Lastly it is very good to wash the eyes with water of Fennell of Celendine of Verueine and of Eyebright mingled together one amongst another Itch and Scabs of the Eyes §. 6. THese biting drie scabs of the eyes do otherwhiles manifest themselues on the lids of the eyes so that one cannot forbeare but to rub them the which doth the eyes and face great hurt making the same more hotter and redder This defluxion is a salt matter which is sharpe and pricking Against this he must first reframe from rubbing of the eyes eate and drinke soberly purge choler open the head veine and also lay thereon outwardly at the first fresh water or Rosewater two or three daies afterwards he must foment and wash the eyes with the decoction of Mallowes Violet leaues Celendine and Verueine or with Rosewater also alone If then of this or any other occasions there come any swelling to it then looke to that which is ordained for red and hot eyes Watering or running Eyes §. 7. IT is manifest that the mattering of the eyes doth procéede of many occasions as of mirth sorrow weaknesse of the retentiue power and superfluous moisture of the braines that falleth vpon the eyes like as of thrusts stripes sharpe winds smoke cough sharpe sauors of Onions Saffron c. all the which do perish the eyes so that the eyes do stand as if the eyelids were newly pluckt off or that a Cataract had bin couched in them or as if they had suffered any other disease the which also happeneth if any body drink too much wine wherefore that many may afterwards bewaile the miseries of drunkennes what concerneth the outward causes those may be learned of the patient himselfe But if this running of the eyes be caused through any disease of the braines and not through heate then doth the patient alwaies feele some heauie puffing vp of the veines in the forehead and in the temples of the head and this defluxe is for the most part alwaies augmented by the neesing This running or watering is very strong falling as well into the eyes as into the nose with a sharpnesse in the throate But if this defluxion be through heate then is the humor so hote that through the heate it bites open the eyelids which cause the haire to fall out of the eyelids yea that the heate may be perceiued through féeling with the hands But if it come through cold then are all things contrarie to all these that we haue now spoken of Now the remedies of these running eyes be these They that be caused of outward causes may be easily remedied that is by taking away of the cause of this defluxion but as much as doth concerne the inward causes where heate is the cause it is specially aduised that the bodie be purged sometimes with Pils Cochiae Aurea with Succo Rosarum or with Pils of the fiue kinds of Mirobalans And it is not enough that this and the letting of bloud be once performed but oftentimes to wit in the beginning in the augmenting and in the standing still of the disease that thereby the sicknesse may be throughly holpen The order of Diet. FOr this must all drying things be vsed and all moist attenuating meates and drinkes eschewed like as Lentils Colewoorts Lettice Purslaine salt fish and flesh Milke Chéese Onions Scallions Garlicke and all that fumeth into the head some forbid to eate in the euening When it is caused through heate he must smell to Roses
them so that it waxe a pap then lay it vpon the forehead take Hares haire temper it well with the white of egges and a little Allume afterwards mixe it with Rose water or Rose vineger take powned Horstaile temper it with Plantaine water or the iuice of Plantaine Thirdly the blood is to be stopt with astringent things as Dragagant Gum Frankinsence Mil dust whites of egs and such like take Tormentill or Pyrola one of both this is to be held in the mouth These astringent things are not oftentimes vsed alone but commonly tempered with the aforementioned binding and cooling things Fourthly the bléeding is to be inhibited by potentiall cauteries as Coperas Orpiment quicke lime Sal Armoniack when the same be powdered and blowne into the nose for they make an escarre But this is to be feared if so be that the blood be not quenched therewith that it might afterwards bleed the sorer therefore it is not without great danger to vse this meane Fiftly it wil be staunched with those things which haue a proper and hidden vertue for it as the iuice of Basil but especially Asse dung and Hogs dung are said to be good for it be it of what soeuer cause that the bleeding be prouoked if the same be but of it self alone held before the nose and so let smell thereto and also the same tempered with the iuice of broad Plantaine and annointed in the nose or burnt to ashes and blowne therein or a plaister made thereof and laid on the top of the nose Termes in 〈◊〉 this plaister is also méete against the excessiue termes or flowers of women put into the necke of the wombe and also applied to their priuities This is also very good Amber Purslaine garden Mints and their iuice with copwebs thrust vp into the nose Sixtly the blood will be stanched if one let it out on the contrary side the which is effected if one open the Median or liuer veine as also many learned Phisitions do affirme that they haue for the bléeding of the nose not approoued any thing more better nor certainer than to open the veine vpon the hand or on the foote and then to drinke two scruples of Philonium Persicum with Purslaine water they haue also as hath bene said powdered Troc de Carabe and blowne into the nose It is also very good to set boxing cups on the shoulders and on the legs vnderstanding well that if the blood run out of the right nostril then set the boxes vnpickt vpon the liuer if it run out of the left nostril vpon the Milt in the left side also the legs the armes and the breast are to be bounden to rub the outward members and also vnder the armpits and other places of the body with burnt nettles for to draw therewith the blood downewards Besides all these aforesaid I am to manifest one remedy more that excéedingly stoppeth also bléeding Take sleckt lime make a plaister thereof with vineger lay it ouer the nose it will stop presently Others suppose also that this lime is to be blowne into the nostrils or made vp with the white of an egge to be so put with a taint into the nose This also as some suppose wil the wooll or flaxe do that flieth from the herbe Carduius Benedictus cut small and thrust into the nose Item it hath bene oftentimes found that an extreme frighting hath caused blood by and by to stanch and cease for that the blood runneth then towards the hart In this also hath superstition and vnbeleefe taken place whensoeuer one holdeth in his hand a dead mans bone and the mosse that groweth vpon a dead bodies scalp be stopt into the nose then is the blood stanched out of hand In like maner also albeit that it be somewhat more naturall if one lay the mosse of the blacke or sloe thorne in the shooes and go thereon it doth stanch blood Item take broade Plantaine and the iuice of Shepheards purse of each thrée ounces prepared Bloodstone fine Bolus sealed Earth Dragon blood of each one dragme and a half spread it on a cloth and lay it on the place of the nose where the bloud cometh and refresh it oftentimes Or take beaten Beane meale temper it with the white of an egge and vse it as before It commeth also otherwhiles to passe and is also no wonder that such superfluous blood of the nose doth bring swouning with it for the which are sicke persons hands and feete to be rubbed with salt and vineger to bind fast the armes and legs and to bind and vnbind them againe also to vse other outward meanes which here afterwards in the second part shall be described for the swouning Item if the blood run out at the right nostrel set a boxing cup vnpickt vpon the Liuer and so whensoeuer the swouning is past the Liuer veine is to be opened or the Salnatella in the left side to smel to cold things as that which is made of Quince peares and to vse Lettice Purslaine Beanes and other pottages vntill that the blood waxeth thicke For a conclusion you haue hereafter many remedies in the fifth part for to stanch bloud which are also good for this purpose Enfeebled or lost smelling §. 8. THis is no small disease to man for if one be borne with it or haue had it long he is esteemed by the Grecians incurable vnles it be through continuance of time and with great trouble neuerthelesse the auncient and latter Phisitions haue imployed all diligence to deuise all necessary meanes and first described thrée seuerall kinds thereof The first kind where throughly and wholy the smell is lost The second is a diminishing of the smell where a thing is smelt like as it is yet vnperfectly and this disease is much more with men then with beasts for that they be of a moister braine and all beasts haue their braines much drier therefore they do also smell sharper and further The third kind is a corrupted smel where one receiueth the smel otherwise then it is of it self like as when one adiudgeth stinking things for odoriferous The cause that the smell is vtterly lost is when the conduits that go towards the braines be throughly obstructed that the aire receiued cannot come to the skin of the braines which obstruction may happen through some violent motion or blowes on the head Also if about the place and instuments of smelling there ingender any wart or fleshly excrescence or any vlceration or also through any other grosse humors that will settle there and stop vp the conduits of smelling Lastly through repletion of the head and of the whole body The cause of the diminishing of the smelling is as before but is not so great it may also be caused by cold or by hot medicines which be vsed at the nose The cause of a corrupted smell is a bad moisture which lieth hidden in the same place and there maketh stinking vapors and so may also the canker
of the nose be caused and procured The signes of the obstructions are that no moisture commeth out of the nose without paine vnlesse the braines had some impediment but if any moisture doth appeare without paine then doth the same moisture obstruct the conduits of smelling If it procéed of heate and drought then may you perceiue the heate in the forehead and nose if of cold it is also discerned by the same places or if it be some stinking moisture then doth all stinke that he smelleth vnto and all what is neare him also his breath is vnsauory and stinking Other infirmities or lets are knowne by sight they may also be discerned by the paine and by the matter The cure of them all consisteth especially in comforting and cleansing the infirmities of smelling and the braines whence most commonly all these infirmities do proceede It may also be perceiued by the former reasons that all these obstructions and sorenesses the diminishing and losse of smelling doth procéed of humors now to remedy the same are you to begin the cure by a good diet wherefore all meates easie of digestion are best as broths yolks of egs Hares braines which haue a proper and secret vertue for this infirmity Pullets yong Pigeons Partridges Fesants Veale Cawdles and all of them distilled with Sage Marioram Rosemary and Betony parched hasel nuts are also very good for this purpose smal white wine shall be his drink neither may you omit to purge the body if the sicknesse be caused of cold then is he to be purged as hath bin said in the second chapter and first § of the cold paine of the head but if blood and heate do cause it then are you to procéed as hath bin shewed in the first chapter and sixt § Afterwards you are to cleanse the head with néesing in them that haue lost their smelling without any excrescence of flesh or sorenesse of the nose for which purpose you may looke the second chapter second § also in the sixt § of this present chapter but these simples are especially to be vsed for it to wit Amber Rosemary Cinnamom Cloues Lignum Aloes Nigella to which he must smell often and long for they open the obstructions of the head which is also effected with these dried herbes following namely Rue Germander field Cipers Nep and Marioram but for to prouoke sternutation or néesing take Lignum Aloes pepper and Stauesacre Also the vapor of boiling vineger receiued into the nostrils very oftē is of good effect for because the same hath a biting nature it doth moue néesing Also you may seeth one of these things following in wine and receiue the vapor as is said into the nostrils Take Calmus Gentian Bay leaues Penniroyal field mints Annise and Fennel séeds parsly and roots of Smallage or receiue often in one day the vapor of warme water wherein Melilot or Fumitory be decocted the water of Asarabacca or of Elder is also good for this vse Also the séeds of Nigella bounden in a cloth caried with him and smelt oftentimes vnto it the same strewed vpon hot coles and to receiue the fume of it Item take the powder of Nigella Ireos of each 3. quarters of an ounce Marioram gentle Cammomill Bay leaues Nep Stechas of each halfe a handfull séeth all in sufficient water vntill about the third part be wasted mixe the powders amongst it and draw thereof into the head it doth clense the head very wel Also this pouder following may be prepared Take Nardus seed which hath lyen a day and a night in sharp vineger and is dried againe one ounce Beuercod and Nutmegs of each one drag and a half red and white Behen Galingal white pepper Marioram and Nep of each a scrup Costus roots Sagapenum the seed of Rue and Basill of each one ounce stampe each apart and bind it being tempered in a péece of Syndall and smell oftentimes vnto it This is good against all hinderance of the smelling which commeth through coldnesse be it with or without obstructions Pomanders TAke red Storax Nutmegs Cucubes Cloues Nardus séed Lignum Aloes Indy Spica and Cinamom of each one drag Muscus and Amber of each one scruple Laudanum one ounce make a Pomander thereof like as there be many described in the sixt part and is also taught how the same is to be made Or vse Cammomil Melilot Rue Marioram decocted in half wine half water But if these things will not helpe then take the iuice of blew Flower deluce and a little beaten Piretrum annoint that or stop it into the nose do the like with oile of Spike wherin is tempered a litle Euphorbium and Muscus for both of them be strong and hot This following is commended for a worthy receit whereas the smelling is lost Take small powned Nardus séed temper it with oile of Oliues bend the head backward as much as is possible and let thrée or foure drops fall into the nose but take the mouth full of water to the end the oile may run the lesfe into the mouth Item take Nardus séed which hath lyen thrée dayes in vineger and is dried againe one quarter of an ounce stéepe them in thrée ounces of the iuice of Marioram gentle or at the least in faire water and vse it as aforesaid thrée or foure times betwéene day and night and so shall you see maruels Take oile of Tiles like as shall be described hereafter halfe an ounce Muscus two graines stroke them in the nose being made warme The gargarismes are also commodious like as here followeth Take Radish Marioram Calmus Betony Penniroyall of each halfe a M. let them seeth in a pint and a halfe of wine vntil about the third part be sodden away put thereto as much hony as you please Mustard séed Piretrum of each one drag vse it in the morning The like also gargarized with decocted Rue and Hyssop also Piretrum Masticke and Zeduary or one of these are to be taken and chewed in the mouth and to spet out the moisture likewise is also very good to strew this powder following vpon the head Take Briony Lignum Aloes graines of each one drag Marioram gentle Cloues of each one quarter of an ounce Beuercod one scrup Muscus Amber of each one graine and a halfe powned apart and then mixed of this powder take foure graines and strew it vpon the head before where the haire beginneth to the crowne of the head For conclusion because amongst the foresaid remedies there be some violent which may prouoke much paine in so precious a member as the nose is therefore droppe therein when the paine is too great the oile of Gourds séed and poure warme water vpon the head that will asswage the heate and paine so will also all whatsoeuer cooleth and moisteneth whether it be vsed inwardly or outwardly or stopt inwardly into the nose like as for example a cloth made wet in Rose water and laid vpon the nose or Rose water drawne
ouermuch vomiting great stirring of the head and the whole body great cold or heat wind moisture of the head or the impostumation of any other member but the principallest cause of this sissing is that the vapor and winds of the braines do fall into the eares and according to the importance thereof do forcibly rush like water which either continueth alwaies without intermission or at some times also ceaseth Now pretermitting many subtil differences this hissing procéedeth most through the feeblenes or imbecility of hearing by reason it is not throughly cléere and cleane so that it may be thereby knowne to wit that it is lesse perceiued fasting and when one is hungry than when one hath eaten for that the ascending vapors of a full stomacke do much take away all such purenesse in hearing This hissing must be preuented betimes for that when it endureth continually it is not to be cured through good gouernement and necessary medicines then commonly followeth after it a perfect deafnesse and for this are commonly vsed these following Pillulae de Hiera Mastichinae Cochiae Sine quibus de Agarico and Trocisci de Agarico These diseases of the head be cleansed with the things which are described in the first § of the paine of the eares through neesing and otherwise Certaine auncient Phisitions haue more violently dealt with it and aduised to temper two graines of Opium in oile and to put it into the eares but the same is so perilous that some therby haue remained vtterly deafe but if Opium must needs be vsed then is this more safe Take Opium Beuercod of each one graine breake them with one quarter of an ounce of vineger and drop a drop or twaine into the eares yet is this following much safer Take Sallad oile wherein Poppy séed and Mirtle séed are decocted and vse it as is expressed But if the sissing come with anguish of the head and specially through cold causes féeblenesse of the hearing and windy vapors whether it be from the stomack the wombe or any other parts of the body then vse for it the iuice of Marioram with womans milke Vse also which of these oyles you will as the oile of Radish séed of Bayes of Roses wherein some Beuercod is mixed of Mustard séeds Costus and of Sesamum and aboue all is the oile of bitter Almonds commended In like sort these things following which haue the same efficacy are to be vsed temper Radish water with oile of Bayes the iuice of great Harts toong with hony the iuice of an Onion alone stéept well in Rue water afterwards take bitter Almonds and the iuice of Rue of each halfe an ounce and prepared Euphorbium bruised small and tempered amongst it but if so be that these foresaid things do not helpe then it is a token that this sissing of the eares proceedeth of a great moisture which lieth inclosed in the pannicles which couer the braines And then must the braines be oftentimes purged with the pils of Hiera cum Agarico and Pillulae Cochiae and to take them in the euening after meate Will you then according as it is aduised vse preparatiue potions before then take Oximel and Oximell of Squils hony of Roses sirupe of Betony and of Stechas which you thinke good each time one ounce and a halfe or two ounces tempered with the water of Baulme or such like continuing this thrée or foure mornings one after another After the purging take Marioram gentle Stechas Sea-mints Wormewood Marioram of each half a M. seeth them and let the warme vapor go into the eares Item take Rosemary Sage Betony Cammomill Marioram gentle of each a little sodden together and vsed as aforesaid Item for this is also good the vapor of vinegar wherein Wormwood is decocted also the iuice of Onions and of Rue decocted in oile and two or thrée drops put into the eare boile the Betony alone in wine and let the vapor go into the eare the iuice of Marioram put into the eare oftentimes in the day driueth away all sissing of the eares which cometh through any wind or cold matter and hindreth sléepe We haue before shewed how to mixe Euphorbium in the oile of bitter Almonds for which one may take the oile of Elderne of Rue of Cammomill and Dill also of Licebane Peach kernels oile of Walnuts of Bayes or which you will or you may vse one of these foresaid which you will alone or with oile of Beuercod and of Euphorbium which is not so hot Item take the gall of an Oxe or of a Shéepe the oile of bitter Almonds of each half an ounce the iuice of onions or of garlik and hony of each one quarter of an ounce temper them and vse them as is aforesaid Take oile of Spike at the Apothecaries and the iuice of Onions of each a like much vse it warme as before it is very forcicble Item take one dragme and a halfe of Aristologie temper it together with the iuice of Bayes and vse it as before Hissing in the Eares with bad hearing TAke white Hellebore Beuercod of each one dragme Rue Saltpeter long Pepper of each two scruples Euphorbium one scruple the iuice of Radish and Garlicke the oile of sweet and bitter Almonds oile of Dill of Cammomill and Nardus of each one ounce let them séeth alone in a pot of water vntil the iuice be consumed afterwards straine them through a cloth and drop two or thrée drops in the eare with a chip or slice of Cipers wood whereon is laid a good deale of the stamped leaues of Maioram These little Cipers boordes are very highly commended of famous Phisitions made warme and laid alwaies before meate vpon the diseased eare and temples vntil it be cold and this continued so long vntill the hissing be gone away also when one goeth to sléepe he may lie downe vpon his eare putting alwaies the stampt Marioram vnto it And if any body through the great hissing cannot sléepe then is he to prepare this bagge following and after that it hath layen certaine howers in lie to wash and rubbe himselfe therewith Take the innermost of the Coloquint field Cipers Asarabacca Centory of each one handfull Maioram field milts Penniroiall of each two handfuls water mints one handful and a halfe chop it small and make two bags thereof lay them in lie and wash your head therewith afterwards wring them out wel and lay them warme vpon the head or on the hissing eare It is an approoued remedy Item in like manner may you take a drie bag for to hold before the eare to wit of Betony Stechas Marioram gentle and Cammomil lay these warme vpon the eare Take Mastick half an ounce Piretrum one drag beate it smal and temper it with as much hony of Roses that you may forme Trociscos thereof chew it in the mouth and spet it out againe they do draw much slime out of the head Treacle and Mithridate are not only good against this hissing but also against
of Lettice of Purslaine and of Nightshade of each thrée ounces Rosewater two ounces Vineger one ounce temper and vse them as before this bringeth also sléepe with it and especially if one temper therewith two ounces of the iuice of Poppie heads cannot you get the iuice then take the distilled water it selfe if you will haue a plaister of it temper Barley meale amongst it Note also that these cooling things are to be vsed onely in the beginning of the frenzie for that if it be séene that the matter beginneth to yéeld there are other things to be adhibited as when it beg inneth to depart then take a sucking whelpe and take out the bowels and so lay it warme vpon the patients forehead or rather on the top of the forehead when the haire is shorn off Item take another whelpe the intrailes being taken out as is sayd bestrew it inwardly with Henbane séede and lay it warme vpon the head this maketh the franticke to sléepe the same do also yong Doues and Cocks opened in the backe and laid vpon the head or take the warme lights of a Weather hold it vpon the forehead when it is waxen cold make it warme againe in warme water but wring it well out and lay it againe vpon the forehead and reiterate the same oftentimes Of the dwelling of a franticke man and other remedies concerning this disease THe dwelling of any franticke persons must be temperate more cold then warme Bestrew his Chamber and bed with cold hearbes as Lettice Purslaine Housléeke smal and great Willow leaues water Lillies and Nightshade haue also clothes made wet in common water round about him plucke away all pictures out of his eyes for that they bring fantasies and troubles vnto him let honest people come amongst them to the end he may be ashamed let him smell to Roses Violets water Lillies flowers and Camfere whereof may also bags be made this is prescribed for an example how all manner of franticke men are to be gouerned now will we procéede forward But if it be feared that a man would become franticke then take quicke Brimstone and Masticke of each one drag and a halfe temper them wel beaten with half an ounce of good Treacle and giue a youth thereof halfe a drag at once mixed with Cicorie water an old body one drag with old wine He is to sweate thereupon as long as he is able to indure it doth it not helpe at one time then do it mo times but the patient is to beware of cold and wind Take Cammomill the herbe Dill Roses Marioram gentle of each one M. séeth them and make clothes wet with it and lay them warme oftentimes vpon the patients forehead Take Violet leaues Melilot Mallowes Rosemarie Bay leaues and Poppie heads of each two handfuls let them séeth together and vse it as before the conserue of Betonie of Gilloflowers and especially of Pyonie flowers is very conuenient for this aboue all other and not onely for this disease but also against all strange fantasies frightings and feare the which people haue a nights and without any cause A precious water THis is much commended aboue all things for to kéepe men in their good vnderstanding and to restore the same if it were lost take May Lillies stript off from their stalkes powre Muscadell Malmsey or any other old wine vpon them put this in a glasse and stop it fast and let it so stād certaine dayes afterwards distill it through soft séething in a kettle of water This is not onely good against the frensie but also in the dead palsey where the spéech is lost against all faintnes against all consumption it repugneth also all venime and strengtheneth the heart a spoonefull taken thereof at once These franticke persons are to be alwayes kept sober in eating and drinking as is expressed and to vse cooling things for necessitie requireth the same They must eschew wine and be content with small beere and Barley water wherein the sirupe of Violets of Roses or of water Lillies be mixed He is to eate Orgemond or Ptisane called Ptisana or any other water paps Also all other cold herbes stewed as Lettice Spinage and Sorrell yea some require this order to be kept so directly that they will not allow any other thing in the world But regard is alway to be had to the abilitie of the patient and héede must also aboue all things be taken that this patient be not made angrie nor feared and not frighted but as much as is possible to be kept with mirth For to bring the sicke to sleepe and rest §. 6. FOr that this maladie doth bring with it much vnnaturall watching therefore it is néedefull to write somewhat thereof for that is very hurtfull in the disease because it doth dry the whole body taketh away the appetite troubleth the mind contracteth the sinewes weakeneth the wits also causeth some Ague and bringeth with it other inconueniences moe as also the losse of sléepe which is a very bad signe in all hot diseases The causes why one cannot sléepe are many as anger sorrow paine heauie thoughts a full and crude stomacke hard meates as Toad estoooles Beanes Oinions and Mustard séede the which do all bring terrible dreames Also when there is an impostume in the braines great disquiet barking dogs and such like moe which may hinder the sléepe these are the common causes which do kéepe one awake But how the same is to be redressed and how that the reuiuing sléepe is to be restored shall be shewed hereafter But now to prosecute our method there be in the frensie called Phrenitis which is with strong Agues these things following prescribed If it happen that this patient can attaine to no sléepe like as it commonly chanceth in such diseases whereby the sicknesse is aggrauated then may the sléepe be prouoked wel with inward and outward things whereto these safe remedies are very méete Take womans milke of one that giueth sucke to a daughter foure ounces and a halfe the brayed whites of foure egges and white powned Poppy séede as much as is néedfull to make them to a salue spread thereof vpon the forehead and the temples Take the sirupe of Poppy heads the water of white water Lillies and oyle of Violets each alone or mixed togither and vse them as hath béen sayd Take Henbane seedes and séeth them so long in wine vntill it be thickish annoint the temples of the head the nose and eares therewith this is very strong but vse it not but onely in great need Item take Poppy séede Henbane séede of each a like much beate them small and temper them with the white of an eg womans milke and with a little Vineger vse them as before When one is come out of his naturall sléepe or enféebled in his wits then make a spunge wet in this water following and lay it warme on his forehead and on the temples of his head being waxen cold it is to be renewed
him not much meate and if it be possible giue him nothing to drinke but Meade and the next day let him drinke one dragme or one dragme and a halfe of the decoction of Annis seedes Thou shalt call alowd and make a great noyse about this patient also vse musicke thereby to awake him out of his deadly sléepe which if it will not helpe then is he to be pulled pinched and very roughly to be handled It is also very méete that this patient take euery day one dragme more or lesse of the confection Anacardina with Oxymel thereby to bring an ague according as the cause requireth for it is very hot wherefore the learned dispute greatly whether an ague be a good or a bad signe in the Apoplexie Of outward applications TAke Cammomill Melilot Penniroyall wild Thyme Marioram Baulme Marioram gentle of each one M. boile them in water and bath or foment the head therewith warme stampe the herbes put to them oyle of Rue and of Lillies of each one ounce and a half and apply them warme to the head if it be cold weather then annoint the head with oyles that are warme of nature and with the oyle of Daffodils of Beuercod of Pieretrum and such like and not onely the head but also the necke and the whole backe bone Or make this salue following Take Calmus bitter Costus rootes of each halfe an ounce Siluer mountaine Basill séede of each an ounce oyle of Spikenard of Cammomill of Lillies of each two ounces white Wine thrée ounces melt all that is to be molten and boyle them togither on a small fire of coales vntill the wine be consumed then mixe the oyle amongst it annoint the whole head therewith and the backe bone downewards to the very end thereof And if this will not helpe then shaue off all the haire on the head and apply this plaister following being spread on a péece of leather or a peece of fustian and make it as big that the whole head may be couered therewith Take Galbanum Sagapenum Opopanacum of each two dragmes Sulfer vife one dragme and a halfe Turpentine one ounce melt and mixe them well togither Now to finish this part of the braines we must first remember two things briefly First that it is most necessarie for this patient altogither to forbeare wine and to drinke some small béere or to continue with this Meade following which is made of twelue quarts of water and thrée or foure quarts of Honie being well sodden and scummed Concerning his meate hath sufficiently bene spoken before Secondly if his speech be altogether or very much decayed then is the water of Liriconfansie to be vsed as it is described in the 5. § before and with it all manner of waters of life which are specified in the eight part Also Wormewood wine Lauander wine Spikenard wine and the conserue of the same but remember alwaies that all other wines be streightly prohibited wherefore these ought also very circumspectly to be vsed The thirteenth Chapter Of the Mouth and all that appertaineth vnto it AFter the description of the Braines which are the vppermost inward member of the head we will now speake of other parts as of the Mouth and Lips In the mouth first is the pallet the toung the gums the roofe the téeth the almonds with all the other adiacent partes as the voice which is made and brought foorth with the lips toung téeth and with other parts more After them follow all manner of accidents that are incident vnto thē Now to speake of the whole mouth it is to be admired as also al other parts that are created by God for aboue all that it containeth it is the onely meanes wherby euery liuing thing receiueth foode for the whole bodie Also by this the nostrels the heart and lungs receiue aire without which it is impossible to liue Thirdly out of this procéedeth the voice and spéeches whereby one man vnderstandeth an other and whereby a man is different from all other beasts which haue nothing common with vs but onely the voyce These things are manifold as hereafter shall appeare more at large Of the outward parts to wit of the lips hath bene spoken in the tenth Chapter but before we come to this particular treatise we will first of all shew all that belongeth vnto the mouth Of putrifactions and exulcerations in the Mouth §. 1. THese exulcerations or putrifactions of the mouth are of many sorts one déepe an other not some perurulent some corroding virulent as wel in the toung as in the gums consuming and spoiling them otherwhiles wholy They procéede of diuers causes and amongst all other of these to wit if one scald his mouth with hote meates or vse any thing which is hote by nature likewise also hote vapors which ascend from the stomacke and vlcerate the mouth If these exulcerations be red the face also red and inflamed and especially about the place where the sore appeareth thereby may be adiudged that it proceedes onely of the bloud but if the colour in the face be yellowish with heate and drith in the mouth rednesse in the eyes of the throte and with blisters in the mouth without any great swelling and that the patient cannot abide any hote thing in his mouth then procéedeth it of Cholera but if the vlcers be white without great paine without any great swelling of the lips and gums and if the spettle be saltish then riseth the same of Phlegma The melancholike humor bringeth her own signs with her to wit obscurenesse hardnesse and blacknesse These infections are thus described The putrifaction in the mouth is when many blisters and vlcers are ingendred which do arrode the gums toung and throte painfully running from one place to another and so spoile the mouth Before thou take these exulcerations in hand looke whether they be déepe eaten into the flesh or not new or old If they be not big but fresh and not ouerladen with much moisture then vse these things following which may suffice with some astringent and binding things admixed as to wash the mouth with Well water Plantaine water and Rosewater wherein the blossomes of Pomegranates and their pils and also Gals haue bene decocted You may also vse Rose water mixed with vineger Item the decoction of Fleawoort séedes or of dried Prunes by it selfe or tempered with vineger Item take raine water boyle therein the yellow seedes of Roses with Galles as much as you please and wash the mouth therewith or extinguish Stéele made red hot in milke and wash thy mouth often therewith Item take Gals one dragme Rose water sixe ounces vineger one ounce and a halfe put them together Or take Roses burnt Iuorie Coriander Sumach Lentils Purslaine seedes péeled Gourd séede Cucumber séedes of each halfe an ounce beate and mixe them togither and lastly adde a little Camfere vnto them Take of this powder half an ounce Rose water vineger of each two ounces vse it as hath
them with wine burne them to powder in a tight stopt pot temper this powder with oyle of Roses and of Lillies and therewith annoint the Breast and couer it ouer with fattie sheepes wooll wrapped in a cloth This maturateth very well and swageth the paine This powder is also highly commended taken with some sweete things against the wormes is the belly the waight of a dragme and a halfe and is in like sort very good against the yellow Iaundies Of the tumors of swelling of the Breast §. 8. TAke broad Plaintaine and Purslaine of each one handfull stampe them to pap Commomill Melilot of each one ounce Barley meale foure ounces temper them being small with oile of Violets and Roses amongst the iuice vntill it waxe to be a thicke salue And lastly mingle amongst it halfe an ounce Gummi Helenij dissolued in strong vineger spread it on a cloth and lay it on the swelling Item take Salld oyle and Cow dung mingle them and straine them through a cloth then put Fenegréeke meale amongst it vntill it will serue for a plaister Or take Peach leaues onely or as much Rue with them stampe them to powder let them séeth in water vntill it be a pap lay it on the swelling it easeth the paine and ripeneth the impostume This salue is also highly commended Take Plantaine and Mallowes of each one handfull the lesser Housléeke sixe handfuls let all be sodden gréene vntill it be a growt straine it out then adde vnto it thrée ounces of the oyle of Roses beaten Cammomill Melilot of each one ounce Barley meale foure ounces Bdellium dissolued in vineger one quarter of an once let them séeth together vnto the consistence of a plaister Of the Impostumation of the Breasts §. 9. THese impostumations do proceéed of two speciall causes First of congealing of the milke whereof is written alreadie Secondly of other bad rheumes that sinke into these parts and there putrifie breeding there diuers accidents as namely the Canker Kingwoorme Gangrene and such like According to the nature of the foresaid rheume it happeneth also quickly in women which haue not their Termes that their Breasts do impostumate by reason of the abundance of bloud that taketh his course thither The signes of this griefe are that the woman hath not conceiued nor can giue sucke that this swelling doth not deuide it selfe into many places but remaineth in one place onely If it be caused of bloud than is the Breast full of paine with beating and rednesse Or if it come of Cholera then is the paine greater the breast redder and yellowish and with greater agues and more heate than that which procéedeth of bloud If it be of Phlegma then is there small paine and no ague with it the Breast is white with a small tumor For to remedie this must the cause be knowne If it procéede of bloud then first of all open the mother veine on the same side where the sore is for to withdraw the matter thereby But if there be any want of the Termes or flowers then are they to be prouoked by all meanes possible and in the augmenting of the swelling must the Liuer veine be opened or at leastwise the Median afterwards temper oyle of Roses with Vineger and wet a cloth therein and lay it foure times a day vpon it You may also séeth Cammomill therein Of these things following you may vse which you will Take Beane meale Fenegréeke meale Linséede meale and crums of white bread of each one ounce Myrrhe halfe an ounce Saffron one drag and a halfe rosted Hollihocke rootes foure ounces foure yolkes of egs oile of Violets and Linséede oyle of each thrée quarters of an ounce if it be too hard then make it softer with water and vse it till that the swelling be ripened Or make this following Take sixe ounces of clarified honie Barley meale two ounces and a halfe two yolkes of egs Mayrrhe and Sarcocolla of each halfe a dragme let the honie and the meale seethe together vntill it be méetly thicke stir them the yolkes of the egs amongst it and at last the powder But if you will haue it more cooling put thereto thrée ounces of the oyle of Roses and hony of Roses foure ounces and sixe ounces more of Barly meale This is a wonderfull plaister for to consume and cleanse all swellings not onely of the breasts but also of all other members Item take Ireos as much as you please cut it small then put as much oile Roses thereon as will couer the Ireos root let it seeth very well and straine it afterwards put one half ounce of Ireos vnto it oile of Voilets foure ounces Ceruse Waxe and Mastick of each one drag and therewith annoint the Breast When as then this Tumor is sufficiently maturated and will breake out then make pap of Wheat meale Sallad oyle and common water If it will not breake out of it felfe then is it to be opened with a Lanset and afterwards cleanse it with Hony the iuice of Smallage yolks of Egs and Turpentine and a salue made thereof Or take the common salue Vnguentum de Apio mundificatiuum Vnguentum de Apio mundificatiuum the which is thus to be prepared Take clarified Hony the cleare iuice of Smallage of each one ounce Wheat meale thrée quarters of an ounce temper them togither This is also good for all Fistulaes and Carbuncles This Salue is to be vsed for any kind of sore with a Tent or Lint for to cleanse the same But if this Tumour be caused of cold then are all warming oyles to be vsed thereto as of Lillies Spike and Beuercod and such like And you may lay thereon water of Honysuckles whereby diuers are holpen but washed with water of Cardus Benedictus and the powder of the same strewed thereon helpeth aboue all others All things that are ordained in the first part the 13. Chapter and 1. § against the vncleannes of the mouth are also commodious for this For to maturate take sixe fat Figs gréene Cresses Dock rootes Hollyhock rootes Lilly rootes Fenegréeke meale and Linseede meale of each one ounce let them séeth well to a pap stampe it well togither and temper it with thrée ounces of Barrowes grease this swageth the paine and ripeneth exceedingly When as this impostume is sufficiently ripened open it with a Lanset in the lower part of the same or with a Corsie afterwards cleanse and heale it as you do all other impostumes For the Canker in the Breasts §. 10. HItherto hath onely bin spoken of the impostumes tumors of the breasts whereof otherwhiles do spring and grow the Canker Fistulaes other inconueniēces but here will we only discourse particularly of the Canker worme and Fistula of the breasts For the sore which the Chirurgians call the worme this is their common plaister Take Rye Wheat meale of each alike much temper amongst it about one third part of burnt Copper powdred small and make a
haue the Phisitions giuen it many kinds of names and specially the Grecians which difference we are also as much as is possible for to imitate and follow That we may therfore first speake of the pursiuenesse or shortnesse of the breath and whence the same procéedeth we will indéede first of all describe three sorts of pursiuenesse as Dyspnaea Asthmaea and Orthopnaea Dyspnaea is when the breath is drawne painfully and out of course and therfore all that are so affected be called Dyspnaeici who do draw their breath with great labor through the narrownesse of the breast and of the lights and they are more troubled in drawing it in than in letting the same out againe Asthma is an vneasie drawing of breath where there is more griefe in letting out the breath than in taking of it in so that this hapneth with a strong wheasing and noise yea with such narrownesse of the breast that it séemeth that the partie would thereby yéeld vp the ghost and depart this world Orthopnaea hath both these accidents that commeth commonly so strong that the sick person if he be as féeble as he may must yet notwithstanding be alwayes vpright for feare of stifling and these persons do find indéede that when they are vpright then they draw their breath in and let it out the easier so that Dyspnaea is caused only through the féeblenesse of the drawing in of the breath Asthma for lacke of this force that ought to driue out the superfluous vapors out of the lights and Orthopnaea where that there wanteth vigor to draw the breath in and againe to let it out But these thrée infirmities of the Lights are very nigh of condition the one to the other yet haue they their seuerall signes from what humors they procéede which are chiefly caused of bloud and phlegme but lesse of Cholera and very seldome of Melancholia The cause of this pursiuenesse may proceed as well of outward cold as of vnnaturall heate as also of falling thrusting and striking whereby any of the inward parts of the throte be tainted or pained as Sinewes Arteries Muscles Necke and such like ioyntly or particularly whereby the breath is hindered euen as the same may be prouoked by some sudden strong stirring of the body pestilent aire vapor or damp of Quicksiluer The inward causes are phlegmaticke matter throughout the whole body or in any part thereof the which for the most part infecteth the head and the lights long and continuall vse of any choking and binding things Item if there were any impostume in any part about the breast as in the throte pipe of the lights as in the Squinancie paine of the stomack suffocation of the mother and such like Also when as any Rheume falleth into the lights which is comprehended vnder the foresaid parts The outward causes must be vnderstood by the patient himselfe to wit whether he haue led an vnruly life whether he haue eaten much fruite much Swines flesh much Beefe or haue bene fed with much Veriuice Vineger Medlars or Chestnuts all which do bréede a short breath but if this shortnes of breath do come of the Squinācie looke for the signes of the same and likewise for other incident sicknesses as for the signes of the Pleurisie inflammation of the lights suffocation of the mother superfluitie of phlegme euen as of either of them is sufficiently spoken in his place Concerning the remedies for these sicknesses we will first of all shew in what manner the patient is to behaue himselfe for that helpeth much and chiefly for that these diseases do many times so mooter and plague people for the space of many yeares that they can neither liue nor die Because then this pursiuenesse coughes and shortnesse of breath are caused of all humors of a mans bodie which is bloud Cholera Phlegma and Melancholia therefore we will for breuitie sake declare no certaine rule of liuing to the end that euery one of discretion might know to rule himselfe according to the nature of euery patient and other circumstances as also by many other instructions that are described here and there in this booke Notwithstanding to frame an introduction thereto this is the beginning If in case that this pursiuenesse procéede of tough flegme that obstructeth the brest you shall know it by this to wit if the patient be plagued with a grieuous and pinching shortnes of breath and that most at all times when as this tough slime shall be remoued to wit two houres after midnight euen vntill the morning And if that he through want of sléepe can scant come to himselfe through weaknesse of wit with a strange pleasant tast of his mouth and casting out of salt flegme whereby that the foote and the eyes waxe bleake the breast is without heate or with very little yet the breast being burthened with a grieuous Cough and short breath thereto commeth also a heauie fraighted head lithernes of the whole bodie a slow féeble and sometimes also a still pulse And if the matter which is impacted in the breast be stirred then trembleth the patient yet with these other signes moe are many alterations which are incident vnto them according to the importance of the Ague as it commeth to passe Of the sixe vnnaturall things which are called Res non naturales whereto is also added a rule of diet for the Pursiuenesse §. 10. IN the Introduction of this booke of Phisicke in the eleuenth Chapter is a briefe discourse of these sixe vnnaturall things the which the learned call Non naturales wherof we then promised to speak more at large And to the end this may be orderly effected therfore are we to speake somewhat therof at large and to that end because the same is very commodious for many sicknesses already mentioned and others that are yet to be described hereafter But these are not therfore called vnnaturall because they are contrarie or besides nature for sléeping watching c. are not contrarie vnto nature but onely by reason they haue not receiued their naturall ofspring of bloud Cholera Phlegma and Melancholia wherewith the nature of man is vnited and ioyned together and when they agree orderly together nature wil be supported by them especially for that they are but accidentall things that are not nature her selfe but be the furtherers and preseruers of the same and by reason thereof haue gotten these names as followeth Aire The Ayre is of the learned decréed for the first wherein they that haue a short breath are to obserue this rule to wit that men are for the same to chuse a subtill warme and drie Ayre Contrariwise men are to shun the cold and moist and chiefly the South wind for that oftentimes is an occasion of a narrow breast or pursiuenesse But if you cannot get such an ayre then make fire in your chamber of Iuniper wood and of a Bay trée Cypers wood Béechē wood Oken wood and such like Item make a fume with Myrrhe
another as long as an egge may be sod and let it coole you may take thereof the bignes of a Walnut and annoint your selfe twice a day therewith on the hands and side and elswhere if it be néedfull It is also to be noted that there is another sort of Consumption called Febris Hectica which procéedeth also of this contagion of the Lights but we will speake further thereof in the sixt part where we do treate of all other sorts of Agues as also of other witherings of the members of lamenesse and the Poxe in the fourth Chapter of this booke Of the stinking breath in Phthisis or the Consumption §. 24. OF all the former diseases and putrifactions of the Lights it is easily to be vnderstood from whence the breath hath his beginning and whence it stinketh and that it cannot be amended if the disease whereby it is corrupted be not taken away and cured whereof is spoken more at large in the first part the 13. Chapter and § 3. therefore we will speake more briefly of it for which Master Tristrams water is very good Likewise the iuice of Wormwood tempered with Vineger and the mouth washt therewith Confected Calmus Elecampane and Citron pils are also very good with their sirupes In the first part the twelfth Chapter and 1. § is a powder set downe which beginneth thus Take Sene c. Annis and Fennell séedes confected and such like do also take away the stinking breath the which also do swéet and bitter Almonds be they confected or no. But héede must be taken for the consumption that no laske or fluxe happen with it and if such do happen then is this powder following to be vsed Take Gum of Araby burnt Iuory fine Bolus and Myrtle séede of each a like much make therof a powder and minister thereof euery day as long as is very néedfull thrée dragmes at a time with sirupe of Poppie heads and Myrtles For to conclude this Chapter of the Lights we will adde hereunto certaine néedfull and necessarie things to wit the medicines which by nature voluntarily ease the Lights as Ireos Hyssope Licorice Raisins Venus haire Squils Saunders Pingles Foxelights Horehound Hony Sugar Dragagant Fenegréeke Barley Saffron Ameos Colewoort broth the broth of an old stued Cock Cherries Lignum Aloes Hasell nuts Opopanacum Serapinum Myrrha Radishes Daffodill rootes Lilly rootes Frankinsence These things following do cleanse the Lights and the Breast as Agaricus Hyssope Woodbind Sarcocolla Cassia Ireos Coloquint the confection of Diasena and the pils Cochiae These things following do strengthen and warme the breast and the Lights as Hyssope Horehound Ireos Elecampane rootes Cammomill Hollihocke rootes Currans Squils Balsam wood Myrrha Serapinum Lilly rootes Venus haire Licorice Indy Spica and amongst the compounded things are Diacalaminthum Diaprassium Diahyssopum Ireos tabulates the confection of Pingles and Looch de Pino For the cooling of the breast these things Iuiubes Sebestes Dragagant Gum of Araby Starch and white Poppy séede swéet Almonds Violets Sugar candy Mulberries Saunders Sugar c. Of the compounded things the confection Diapapauere cold Dragagant Sallads Sugar pennets and other things more that with many more are described before We must note further that although the disease of children which is called the infection of the heart be a malady of the Lights and a kind of Consumption yet for some causes it is described in this Chapter following The sixt Chapter Of the Hart the most precious part of mans body ALl they that are expert in naturall things or in Philosophie do write that the Hart is the first member that is found in all liuing bodies and in like maner the last that dieth of all other parts of a liuing body the which is very well to be beléeued for that it is a perfect fountain ofspring of life of all naturall heat and is also it selfe hoter than any other member therefore in all beasts it is set in the middest of their bodies that it might warme the bloud spread the same abroade ouer all the whole body and thereby preserue life right in the middle of the breast which is contained in this second Part of this booke The Hart hath his place in mens bodies but with his picked end tendeth towards the left side and left nipple therefore do the common people suppose that the hart lyeth in the left side Out of this springeth first the vitall spirits Spiritus vitales which with a continuall stirring and mouing preserue it and that with such force that the same being out of the body yet it forcibly stirreth and goeth vp and downe euen as one may specially see by the harts of the Salmon and Sturgeon Through which continuall stirring from this place it doth communicate his motion through all the Arteries and also the life it selfe vnto the whole body the which is to be knowen by this that when the same is infected with any impostume or with any weapon neuer so little pierced that forthwith the vitall spirits yea life it selfe must depart out of the body like as is dailie séene by the like experience of the harts of all beasts which are killed whereas the hart being found sound so soone as the same is neuer so little touched or stirred that then all warmth and helpe is taken from all other members whereupon immediatly death ensueth and is none otherwise but as if ones hart be not before harmed Item this hart is also the dwelling place of all inclinations of the mind as mirth vexation sorrow feare care hope loue hate anger malice mercie sufferance or forbearance and such like Fourthly appeare in the Hart such diuersities of affections with such a force and vertue that if the one do raigne aboue the other the same draweth such an humor vnto it as is most acceptable for it As anger draweth vnto it Cholera mirth discusseth the blood ouer the whole body and through feare and fright hasteneth it towards the hart in great sorrow and vexation it draweth the melancholicke blood vnto it c. How were it then possible to expresse all the causes of these and of other more wonderfull passions of the hart yet haue many renowmed and learned men written very amply thereof whose bookes may be read and perused Also it is certaine that all bodies which haue great harts are fearefull and faint harted for that they haue not so much heate as is néedfull for them Contrariwise all small harts which draw the heate the better togither are stout and valiant This may well be vnderstood of great and spongeous harts which are not so wide nor filled with so many vitall spirits like as are other great and compacted harts that be hot and filled with vitall spirits then can they not otherwise but shew themselues manly and couragious like as the common prouerbe saith he hath a great Hart. The Hart hath some fatnesse on the top yet in leane bodies very little but in fat bodies somewhat more the
therefore are these things following to be vsed which do strengthen and warme the hart as Balme Burrage Rosemary Basill Penniroyall Marierom Wormewood and specially marrish Mints Of rootes Cipers rootes Zeduary Costus Ginger Elecampane rootes both the Béetes rootes and Doronicum Of seedes Ameos Smallage seede Annis seede Of Spices Cardamome Nutmegs Lignum Aloe Saffron Cucubes Cloues Item take Muscus Ambra Harts bones Citron pils Mastick Myrrhe Blattae Byzantiae good and pleasant tasting Wine Item take these warming confections following as Diamargariton Calidum Diacinamomum Diapliris Laetificans Dia Moschu Diambra Aromaticum Rosatum which is of a temperate nature Treacle Mithridate confected Citron pils confected Elecampane rootes and other things moe that do follow afterwards These things are of a temperate nature as Iacint Smaragdes Saphirs Rubies Perles Corrall Gold Siluer Amber Mirobalanes Bellerici Buglosse silke wormes nests burnt Iuorie Barberies Tormentill Harts bones and Saffron To coole the hart take Melon séede Pompeon séede Cucumber séede Gourd seede the seedes of Fleawort Sorrell séede prepared Coriander Pomgranats Lymons Citrons and their iuice Quinces sowre Apples Peares Raspes new and dry Prunes and all pleasant sauouring fruites water Lilly floures the iuice of the Vyne Vineger Roses Violets shauen and burnt Iuorie all kinde of Saunders Amber and sealed earth Of compounds is the confection of Diarrhodon Abbatis Triasantalon Manus Christi with Perles Diamargariton frigidum Trocisci de Camfora conserue of Roses of Violets Sirupe of Raspes Lymons Violets Roses water Lillyes Vineger and Oxysacchara and all that you shall finde written hereafter Moreouer there are hereafter set downe diuers confections that comfort the hart in heate and cold The order of life or diet for this faintnes of the Hart. A Bad stomacke is otherwhiles no small cause of this swouning for it procureth before the swouning come a heate ouer the whole bodie As soone as this shall be perceiued it is not amisse to vse for it confected Balsam wood but in the stead thereof take Tabulates of Xyloaloe which are very requisite for this Secondly he is to take euery morning one dragme of fine Treacle which must be twelue yéeres old with Rose water of the confection of Muscus Diamoschu dulcis he is to drinke of it oftentimes with Basill water one quarter of an ounce at a time but that which concerneth the stomack shall follow hereafter Fourthly this patient is to haue hanging about his neck a good Smaragde stone or at the least selected Corrall Fiftly take one dragme and a halfe of Rose buds which are not fully blowen Vine leaues red and white Behen floures and séedes of Basill barke of Frankinsence Marierom gentle of each one dragme Balme one dragme and a halfe Camfer one scruple Amber halfe a scruple Muske two graines each beaten by it selfe and being bounden in a péece of silke are to be smelt vnto oftentimes but if the faintnes be not holpen thereby and that it be feared that he will be more fainter then must those things be vsed against the swouning that are described hereafter But for the first you are to vse these cordiall waters and plaisters following Take Balme water twelue ounces Rose water Violet water the water of Willow leaues and of wilde Vine leaues of each sixe ounces burnt Iuorie Roses red and white Saunders Harts bones seeds and leaues of Basill of each two scruples Muske two graines Amber fiue graines Muscadell two ounces let all these séethe togither about one quarter of an hower except the Muske and Amber make then a péece of red Scarlet cloth wet therein one quarter of a yard square wring it warme out and lay it fower or fiue times in an hower vpon the hart A spoonge may also be laid in this water and smelt vnto oftentimes for both of them do maruellously comfort the Hart. If so be that the swouning doth not yet cease then take two ounces of this foresaid powder and temper amongst it as much Barly meale one scruple of Saffron and séeth it with good old wine vntill it be reasonable thick temper it well in a morter with foure leaues of beaten gold and one dragme of prepared Pearles spread these vpon a péece of red Scarlet cloth and then lay it on the left breast This is approoued to be maruellous good and to haue sometimes holpen such a griefe within one quarter of an hower and sustained the sicke person by his strength Of Syncope the great Swouning §. 2. THe second and sorest swouning of the Hart is called Syncope and is thus described Syncope is a distraction of all féeling and stirring of the whole body with extreme faintnes Amongst many other inward causes whereof are these receiuing of any pestilent or other stinking aire whether it be in time of the plague or of the stench of any hollow caues or of the byting of any venemous beasts as of Scorpions mad dogs and venemous fumes of mettals like as in the melting often happeneth of great feare and frighting of former diseases as of the dead palsie the pleurisie inflammation of the lights suffocation of the mother of wormes of ouer-watchings of many laskes of much bléeding of great hunger of much smarting of great paine yea also of great ioy other strong motions of the minde So that this great swouning hath great familiaritie with the dead palsie albeit there be a difference whereof we are to speake If any get the palsie then remaineth his face by good semblance but in this swouning it is like to a dead bodie For in this swouning all the blood runneth towards the Hart so that the patient remaineth without any feeling and in such an estate that no man can tell whether he be dead or liuing so that there is a common prouerbe of it That such dead men ought not to be buried in thrée daies Secondly they are like one to the other in that neither breath nor pulse is perceiued Thirdly in the palsie the patient féeleth before a heauinesse in the head but not in the Syncope neuerthelesse they accord in this that the affected partie lieth as though he were dead But in this swouning it is certaine if it come after a long panting of the hart and continueth long then it is a messenger of death and chiefly if there be Ellebor blowen into the patients nose and it doth not stir and mooue him at all The signes of the swouning to come of what cause soeuer it be prouoked are sweating and panting of the Hart a slowe and feeble pulse bleaknes of the lips and face chilnesse of the outward members numnesse of the sense of féeling and moouing where these signes appéere there a strong swouning draweth néere and there is néede of good counsell First and with spéede when the swouning approcheth or is extant then is the patient to be spouted in the face with Rose water or if that be not ready to be had with cold Well water and it will be the better if there be a little
all such dwellings yellow Rape séede baked in bread as much that there be put one scruple in halfe a penyworth of white bread is very requisite yong fat flesh not salted too much a sauce with Saffron long Pepper and tayles of Stincus prepared with good Wine all sowre sharpe doughy slimy meates must be forborne long sléepe and especially after meate doth annoy for the long sleepe immediatly after meate doth no lesse hinder venerie then surfetting with meate and drinke He is also to eschue all vexation sorrow and care But in generall these things are good for the increase of humaine séede and to recouer the losse thereof againe to wit Egs Milks Rise drest in Milke Sparrowes braines yea the whole birds Also the stones of these Beasts following viz. as of Buls Cockes Bucks Rams Bores and all their pissels Of pottages are very good that of Beanes Ciches Lupins the first bitter brothes of them cast away and the rest sugred Pease Turky or French Beanes and Wheate sodden in fresh broth and drest with Spice Annis Fennell seedes white and red Mustard séede Colewort seed and yellow Rape séede the seedes of white Sesamum Fenegreeke séede sodden with Hony in fat flesh broth Linséede tempered with Sugar and other meate and also Nettle séede Of Rootes these following are highly commended as stued Onions Garlick Léekes yellow Rapes fresh Ragwort rootes and confected Sugar or the powder thereof dronken with the water wherein Mustard seede is sodden confected rootes of Eringus confected Ginger Costus rootes Sperage Thistle rootes Radish Zeduary Squils rosted confected Asarabacca Pieretrum and Cypers nuts Of Herbes are the garden Cressis and braunches of Sperage Of Fruits hasell Nuts Pistacia Almonds and aboue all Marchpane made thereof All Spices are very commodious for this vse as Cinnamom Cardamome Galingall long Pepper Cloues Ginger Saffron For this is also very highly praysed Assa foetida the waight of one dragme and a halfe dronken in good Wine in like manner also Dragagant the pissell of a Bull or of a Hart the waight of one scruple taken also in Wine likewise the tayles of Stincus the waight of a dragme taken before meate with Wine Of things compounded you haue these confections Diamoschu Pliris Aromaticum Rosatum Diambra Dianthos Diagalanga Trionpipereon and Diamargaritan Calidum also Mithridate in like manner And aboue all other things is the confection Diasatyrion commended for it strengtheneth the stomacke This following is much vsed at Augusta Take Ginger one dragme and a halfe Almonds Pingles and Pisticia of each one ounce the kernels of an Indy Nut and Sisarum of each halfe an ounce the pissell of a Hart fiue dragmes Cynqfoyle Palma Christi one dragme and a halfe Galingall Cloues Cinnamom white Mustard séede long Pepper wild yellow Rape séede white Behen of each one dragme Onion séede Radish séed Rape seede and Ashen keyes of each two scruples the sides and tayles of Stincus thrée drag Borrage one quarter of an ounce Sugar two pound seeth it in Wine as you would make Tabulats or a confection of it This also following may be prepared Take yellow and other Rapes Onions Sperage rootes wild Mustard seede Radish seede Pingles Ash keyes rootes of Eringu◠of Satyrion swéete Costus rootes Ginger long Pepper and Cresses séedes of each a like much Also take clarified Hony three ounces to one ounce of the powder then make thereof a confection Of the same may three dragmes be taken at once tempered with Sugar pennets and new Milke One may vse outwardly Waxe made to an Oyntment with oyle of Beuercod Or take Beuercod Marierom gentle oyle of Costus of each a like much put thereto a little Muske or Zibeta and therwith annoynt the yarde with other places adioyning vnto it If you will haue a slighter then take the gall of a Beare An especiall oyntmēt Take of the great winged Ants thrée dragmes oile of white Sasamum and oyle of Lillies of each one ounce powne the Ants and put them into the oyle and so let them stand the space of sixe dayes in the Sunne afterwards wring out the oyle and put thereto Euphorbium one scruple Pepper Rue of each one dragme white Mustard seede half a dragme set this againe into the Sunne awhile and annoynt all ouer the priuities therewith Another Take oyle of Lillies two ounces oyle of Beuercod one ounce Euphorbium Pepper white Mustard séed of each one dragme Muscus halfe a scruple temper it vnto an Oyntment If so be that then the naturall heate be thereby excitated and stirred vp and other kindnesse do come vpon you then do what in you lyeth The seuenth Chapter Of Barrennesse in generall WHen as then neither in the one nor in the other as that neither in the Man nor in the Woman there appeareth any infirmitie in the parts of generation and both parties are mighty inough for the worke notwithstanding cannot come to any generation then must there be a certaine cause of barrennesse whereof there be many kinds First then concerning the Man it may be well caused through outward and inward accidents the outward are the hard meates whereto there commeth then also the vnbeliefe of Withcraft But if so be that the same proceed of inward causes then doth the same procéed of the weaknesse of the most principall parts of mans body as of the Hart the Braines the Liuer the Stomacke the Milt Or he may be too fat or too leane with many moe other infirmities which may be in the priuy mēbers that are not to be here discouered The signes of the Barrennesse of the man are these great heate which may be knowen by féeling him The woman in receiuing féeleth the great heate of the seede he hath great desire to the action and is very hairy ouer al his body and got haire very early about the priuities But if so be that cold be the cause then are these things found to be all contrary Concerning the Women the Barrennesse may be caused by drinking too much cold water by continuall vse of sowre meates by anger by feare by frighting and other motions moe of the minde which may cause all the same Item when a woman after copulation stirreth by and by leapeth runneth or daunceth too much If it proceede of any inward cause then must it be either of the constitution of the whole body or of some other infirmitie of the parts of generation If of the constitution of the whole body then shall some principal part of the body féele the same to wit by reason that the Termes are hindred or flow too much Also a woman may be too old or too yong or too fat which maketh barren If the maladie be in the parts of generation then dependeth it most in the mother or wombe which hath some vlceration or is too wide or too narrow or too much obstructed and such like The signes of Barrennesse in women are these to wit when it procéedeth of the coldnesse of
also such power that it openeth like a purse shutteth fast again that it might not receiue any wind or any thing else Vnto these priuy places do there come sundry accidents amongst which the most manifest is when this gut doth fal out of the body therfore we wil first of al write therof Of the going out or hanging downe of the Arse-gut Procidentia Ani. §. 1. THis may be caused by two maner of meanes to wit when the Muscles and Lacerts which do open shut this gut with two sinewes which presently deuide themselues into two parts do giue relent through some falling downe of humors or thrust the same out through some impostume Of the said sinewes that which openeth the Arsgut is outward and that which shutteth the same inward If so be then as it is said that any of these sinewes be too sore feebled or slacked through any humors then followeth immediatly the Procidentia or hanging out of the Arsgut The signes that this is hapned through some resolution of the sinewes are that it may easily without paine be brought again into the body like as contrariwise if there be any impostume with it then wil it not be done without griefe Also there is alwaies a hardnes with it an apparant distemperature Now for to remedy this cause first that the patient may haue his going naturally to the stoole that he be not suddenly forced for to open the gut But if there be no swelling with it and that you haue no other thing néere hand which is fit for it then let the patient sit in common warme water Otherwise it may be made stronger as thus Take Acorne cups Gall nuts flowers of Pomegranats and Mirtle leaues seeth them together in water vntil it be a litle red and sit therein The same do Cipers nuts alone or the iuice of Sloes wherin Mirtle séed and the seeds of Verbascum are decocted After this bath then foment the dependant gut with warme oyle of Roses and afterwards strew this powder thereon Take white led blossoms of Pomegranats Antimony and Allume of each a like much make thereof a subtill powder Item take Butchers broome halfe an ounce Gals the yellow séeds of Roses Cipers nuts Myrrhe and Frankinsence of each one dragme beate them to powder and vse them as aforesaid Another Burne Dates to powder and strew that powder thereon as is said Or take Mumia Lycium Hypocistis and beaten Gals of each two scruples burnt Oistershels two drag and a halfe and vse it as before This following is also very good for this Take Hypocistis Masticke and Myrrhe of each one dragme beate it méetly small first annoint the gut with oyle of Masticke and Roses strew it then with this said powder this being done thrust it softly into the body lay a cloth thereon wetted in grosse wine and it is good to put a little Sandaraca vnto it It is also very good to annoint the place oftentimes with stéeled wine for the same and in like maner Sauine dried beaten and strewed vpon it Item after the annointing with oile annoint the gut with the iuice of Sloes when as then through any superfluity of humors this gut doth fall downe in children then take Myrrhe one dragme and a half oile of Roses one ounce annoint it therewith and then put it vp again softly into the body This Procidentia Ani or falling downe of the Arsegut hapneth for the most part in the Piles with an excrescence of flesh the which the Grecians do call Condyloma for which Parietaria is very good layd often vpon it whereof we will write more at large hereafter Of the relaxation or slacking of the Arsegut §. 2. THis disease doth manifest it self sometimes through the first recited falling downe of the Arsegut and otherwhiles without the same is such an infirmity as hath bin told already that the sinewes which do shut it are become altogether without might insensible and lame insomuch that he cannot perceiue his Ordure and doth it without any sense or féeling also oft times so contracted and made so senseles that it holdeth vp and stayeth the Ordure altogether wherby cometh gripings in the belly and other great inconueniences The causes of this are somtimes fals thrusts or blowes behind on the back and especially on the place whence the sinewes haue their ofspring whereby the power of the opening and shutting of the Arsegut is infeebled In like manner when any body hath the Piles opened whereby the Piles are in that place spoyled This infirmity may also be caused by sitting too long on cold stones and by suffering too much cold in the feete But if this disease do come through cutting or any other bruising of the sinewes then are all remedies in vaine If it come through cold which taketh away all motion then is the place to be kept alwayes warme for which this bath following is very good which is thus prepared Take Cipers nuts and the leaues Mints Sauine Costus rootes Sage Bay berries rindes of the Pine trée and the leaues of each one handfull séeth them all together in a good quantity of water so that the sick person may sit therein when he hath béene bathed then lay a péece of felt in this water and lay it to the patients Arsegut he must vse this bath twice in foure and twenty houres it warmeth and strengtheneth the sinewes of the Arsegut Also he must séeth therewith Rue Scenanthe Allume garden Mints field Mints and if it wil not alter therewith then vse these clisters following Take sixe ounces of this foresaid decoction and oyle of Spike two ounces and mixe them together and annoint the Arsegut outwardly and all other places adiacent with oile of Lillies Beuercod and of Euphorbium tempered all together or vsed each apart If there be any flegmatick moisture with it then put vnto it halfe an ounce or thrée quarters of Hiera Picra if that there be heate with it let the patient after the vse of all necessary medicines take a bath of water wherein hath bin decocted the rinds of the Medlar trée and the leaues the rinds of Oke Seruices Pomegranate rinds and blossomes Chestnut shales or those that may be gotten of them yet alwayes putting some warming things vnto it For this is also especiall good all naturall bathes which are Sulphurish Allumish yea there is also good for this Sea water or salt water Of the Impostume of the Arsegut §. 3. IF there happen then any vlcer or impostume in the Arsegut whereby one can not get it into the body and the same is caused through heate there is nothing more fit than to open a veine and afterwards to prouoke vomit whereby the matter may be deriued but for this is no purging good and especially because the disease is in the fundament but lay this following thereon Take peeled Lentils thrée ounces Roses and the iuice of Sloes of each one ounce the iuice of Nightshade thrée ounces beaten
the Pyles are these things following highly commended Take Mirobalani Indi Emblici Bellirici a little parched of each fiue dragmes Perles halfe a dragme temper them all togither with the iuice of Garlicke and vse halfe a drag thereof at one time with stéeled water the party is also euery morning to eate a couple of confected Mirobalans Chebuli and to fast fower howers vpon it and that during the space of ten daies or as long as the bleeding continueth A stronger Take the confection of Triphera ex parte Phenouis or de Scoria ferri of which you will one quarter of an ounce or lesse tempered in two ounces of Purslaine water Also the iuice of Yarrow may be taken for this one ounce and a halfe the same stancheth much Item take Wormewood Venus haire and Sorrell of each one handfull Sorrell séed and the séeds of Plantaine Melons Purslaine and Roses of each one dragme seeth them in fayre well water afterwards wring it out and put thereto the shales of yellow Mirobalans one quarter of an ounce red and white prepared Corall Citron séed of each halfe a dragme let it seeth to thrée or foure ounces then mixe with this decoction Syrupum Acetosum Compositum one ounce Syrupum de Plantagine halfe an ounce take this certaine daies one after another in the morning betimes For this is also good one quarter of an ounce of Galbanum dissolued in water and dronken A very commodious confection for to be taken alwaies before meat Take Butchers broome seed parched séed of broade Plantaine the iuice of Sloes and Coriander of each one scruple Amber all beaten small and Sugar which is dissolued in Purslaine water thrée ounces take thrée dragmes thereof at one time Aboue all these astringent medicines you shall finde manie moe in the discourse of the excessiue fluxe of the Termes in women also in the first part where many are specified for the staunching of blood the which are altogither good for this purpose How that the Pyles are to be opened §. 6. WHat good this bléeding of the Pyles doth cause whē it commeth by nature and of it selfe and from what sicknes it will preserue a man it is partly declared in the 5. § Likewise what this bléeding doth procure if it be staunched contrary to the old custome also what inconueniences may come ensue thereof When as this bleeding discōtinueth the Pyles do vexe the patient with great paine and extuberation then are they to be opened for to let the blood haue his accustomed course for this preserueth one besides all the recited perillous maladies from all corroding vlcers wildfire cankers madnes melancholy falling sicknes enflaming of the Lights both the kinds of dropsies and consumption And if so be that this blood be staunched then is it to be feared that all the foresaid diseases may ensue thereby therefore when any body desireth to open them then are these things following to be vsed First put the sicke body in a bath whereby the Pyles may be mollified Or in the stéed therof make this fomentation Take Marierom field Mints and Mallowes séeth them in wine and receiue the vapor thereof from beneath sitting on a close stoole méetly warme the next day after open the Saphea or the Median The Saphea is vpon the hindermost part of the foot besides the héele whereby the melancholicke blood is drawen downeward afterwards annoynt the Pyles with oyle of bitter Almonds or oyle of Nuts also a little Cotton is good for this made wet in the iuice of Onions and laid thereon This may you effect also with the Gals of all beasts although the Oxe gall be especially cōmended aboue all the rest Secondly put Horsleaches into them through a pipe whereby they may fall right vpon the Pyles for by nature they do draw out the melancholicke blood which is contrary to the boxing cups Therefore if there be boxing cups set vpon it then must they be fastened vnpickt be it on man or woman and that betwéene the priuities and the Arsegut Thirdly rub the Arsegut with Fig leaues vntill it begin to bléede in like sort may the powder of Nep of Marierom of Fleawort of Swines bred of Pepper or any other biting powder as Cantharides and Esula also Flammula may be laid thereon But if you will haue milder things then take the iuice of Centorie or water wherein a good quantitie of Mallowes be decocted Item beaten Stauesacre tempered with Honie Fourthly this is the most certaine way viz. that two or thrée pyles be opened with the Flew and to the end they may not shut suddenly together againe like as their nature is then vse this salue following Take oyle of Peach kernels of Abricock kernels or the same kernels beaten and the iuice of Garlick of each one quarter of an ounce Waxe as much as is néedfull for to make a salue But if so be that these inward Pyles cannot be séene then must the patient be required once to strayne hard as if he would goe to the stoole Do not the Pyles as yet appeare thereby then let a boxe or cup with a wide mouth be set vpon the fundament when these haue pluckt out the Arsegut then open a veine or twayne that be fullest Fiftly vse this salue following Take small beaten Aloe one quarter of an ounce Oxe gals one ounce Vineger two ounces temper them all together put therein some Cotton or wet a cloth and rub it well therewith Item take Centorie Rapontica Stauesacre Flammula and white Néesewort of each alike much temper it with Oxe gall and the iuice of Onions let it then dry stampe it and once againe do as before Reiterate this fowre times together when you will vse this then wash well the Pyles with warme water and temper the foresayd powder with Oxe gall and annoynt therewith the Pyles Another Take two small Onions fowre heads of Garlick beate them together and temper them with the meale of Lupins and with very eager Vineger vnto a plaister which will open the Pyles immediatly Sixtly make a long suppository of Swines bread put it vp into the fundament kéepe it therein a whole night if it come out then put in another vntill the Pyles begin to bléede Also with the suppositories of wild Cucumber rootes do the like Item take Coloquint thrée drag bitter Almonds halfe an ounce sodden Hony thrée ounces and make suppositories thereof and vse another euery fiue howres so that the Pyles will then bléede immediatly Some do open these veines with hote yrons and some through Cauteries potentiall as Arsenicum and such like but because they are perilous it is better to rest with the former remedies Against the paine of the Pyles §. 7. IF so be that there be any impostume besides the paine of the Pyles outwardly on the Arsegut then must the patients Liuer veine be opened on the right hand and this plaister following laid vpon the Fundament thereby to asswage the paine Take the
cure Take burnt lead Cypers nuts and prepared litharge of Gold of each one dragme Rosin one ounce oyle of Mastick halfe an ounce Waxe thrée quarters of an ounce first melt the Rosin with the Waxe and when it beginneth to streame then mingle the foresaid powder amongst it you may also strew the powder of Knotgras vpon it for it dryeth much and causeth great alterations Of the Clefts that are called Rhagades §. 11. WHat manner of infirmitie it is is sufficiently declared in the fifth Chapter 2. § These may procéede of fiue sundry causes in the Arsegut as of the bloudie â—lix called Dysenteria of too hard excrements of heate and drought of the Arsegut otherwhiles also of the Pyles that corrode inward lastly of some outward inconueniences that cleaue the Arsegut the signes are paine and burning and sometimes such clefts as may be séene and do yéeld a blacke greene or red stinking matter There are also two sorts the one with matter and the other without matter whereof shall seuerally be spoken First for to cure those that are without matter the partie is first of all to be purged if néede do require the same and to open a veine like as it is told of the Pyles and especially with Epithymo Polypodie and Whay by reason of the melancholick bloud also in like manner with the pils of Bdellio or with Clisters and other like purgations Afterwards when these clefts do yéeld matter then are they often to be washed with water wherein are sod Roses Polypodie and Allume and afterwards annoynt theÌ„ with this salue following Take ashes of Muscle shels and rootes of Polypodie of each two ounces leaues of the Oliue trée halfe an ounce poune them all small and temper them with oyle of Roses and if they be with inflammation then vse salue made with Ceruse and Campher and other salues that follow hereafter This following is maruellous good for it dryeth cooleth and also healeth Take litharge of Gold white lead and burnt lead of each alike much bruse it in a leaden morter with Rose water oyle of Roses and whites of Egs as much as is néedfull and with a little Campher vntill that it be wholie black annoint the clefts therewith and lay a cloth ouer them If there be no heate thereby but only a manifest drought then take Hens and Ducks grease marrow of Harts bones and Calues bones and the fatnes of Shéepes wooll of each halfe an ounce fresh Butter oyle of sweete Almonds oyle of Poppie séeds Dragagant oyle of Lillies and oyle of Peach kernels of each one quarter of an ounce Myrrhe Starch Mill dust Momy Frankinsence Mastick Dragons bloud white lead and burnt Allume of each one dragme Waxe one ounce and a halfe melt all these in the foresaid oyle and fats and make thereof a salue this salue asswageth the paine moystneth and causeth the flesh to grow Item take yellow Waxe oyle of Sesamum Ducks grease Marrow of Oxe bones the fat of Cammels feete or in the stead of them Goats suet or Hens grease and Bdellium of each a like much melt these together in Muscilage of Linséede temper them together for it is very commodious Item take Turpentine Ducks grease oyle of Violets of each two ounces dissolued Dragagant and Waxe of each one ounce pouned Dragagant two ounces temper them by the fire vnto a salue Or take muscilage of Licebane one ounce Hens grease one ounce and an halfe the yolke of a new layd egge Saffron one dragme temper them one with an other and annoynt the clefts therewith Another Take Dragagant and Gall nuts of each a like much temper them with molten Oxe suet and a little oyle of Roses vnto a salue But if the vlcers be déepe and yeeld much stinking matter then are both outwardly and inwardly sharp waters to be vsed for them and especially dresse it with the remedies that are described in the first Part and the eight Chapter of the vlcers of the Nose or strewe them with Verdigrease and powned Anacardus for to clense them But note that this corrosiue inwardly in the Arsegut is not wholly without danger vnlesse the Arsegut be drawen out by a boxing cup. Afterwards coole and heale them with white lead or any other cooling and healing salue Item take washed white lead Aloe Masticke Frankinsence and Dragon blood of each three dragmes oyle of Roses one ounce and a halfe Waxe as much as is needfull For this you may also vse the salue that was before described and made in the leaden mortar or prepare this following Take Pomegranate blossomes and the pils Mirrhe washed white Lead burnt Lead washed Aloes séeds of Roses Frankinsence Masticke Dragon blood and burnt Mussell shels of each one quarter of an ounce Oliue leaues burnt Allume Alumen plumosum Verdigrease and Litharge of Gold of each one dragme and a halfe Waxe one ounce melt this in as much oyle of Roses as is needfull to make a salue vse this often times and wash the vlcers twice or thrice a day with water wherein Gals burnt Allume Oliue leaues and Roses are decocted These are very good for all such like diseases being holden ouer the vapor or dampe of water wherein Mallowes Hollihock rootes Violet leaues and Beare foote is sodden Of the Fistula and Canker in the Arsegut §. 12. THis infirmity commeth very sodainly into the Arsegut and albeit it hath béene accustomed like as in other the like diseases in the body to vse incision or an actuall cautery notwithstanding in this place it must be vtterly omitted that there be no sinewes hurt For it might easily thereby befall that the patient afterwards should neuer stay his ordure but against his will to let his excrements passe from him The cause of these Fistulaes may be the bad healing of the diseases in the Arsegut be it of what cause soeuer it may procéede In like manner also through vsing of the Pyles badly or any other impostume that hath not béen opened in time but that the matter was left to stinke or putrifie therein all which may cause fistulaes as is aboue said amongst the which there are some that penetrate the Arsegut others the necke of the bladder and some that remaine alwayes at a stay These are hereby discerned that either the vrin the ordure or winds passe through the Fistula Also if the Muscles be therewith infected then can he not retaine or stay his excrements but as soone as it descendeth to this place it passeth from him If then these Fistulaes be moyst and matterie and the matter sharpe and stinking and waxeth from day to day bigger then it is a signe of a depascent Fistula for the which strong remedies must be vsed to stay the same that they corrode not déeper for it hapneth otherwhiles that these depascent vlcers will consume the whole buttocks and all parts adiacent and bring a body at the last after many miseries to his liues end But if so be that this
this time Now we will proceede to prepare remedies for those lost appetites whereby otherwise people might perish at length First if so be that this lost appetite procéedeth through heate and Cholera then is the patient to be brought to vomiting for that by reason that the matter is light and liquid therefore may it easily be expelled and for to prepare for the same let the patient take Oxysacchara and sirupe of vineger which shall immediately hereafter be described and thereupon vse this milde and gentle purgation Take Fumitory and Wormewood of each two ounces put them in water vntill that there remaine about fower ounces then stéepe therein one ounce of grosse beaten Mirobalans one whole night afterwards wring them well out and so giue it him Also one may purge with the confection of Triphera Rubarb This sirupe following is very much welcome vnto the stomacke Take the iuice of Apples that be somewhat sower and the iuice of Quinces of each eight ounces both well clarified then séethe them togither with eight ounces of Sugar vnto a sirupe whereof euery morning euening giue him two ounces at one time Also Marmalade may be vsed alone But if you will haue it stronger then take eight ounces of the foresaid confection and temper it with a little wine and when the same is a little cold againe then mixe amongst it one ounce of beaten Roses Species Triasandali halfe an ounce Spica and Lignum Aloes of each one quarter of an ounce For this be also good Seruices Peares sirupe of Mulberies sirupe of Vineger Oxysacchara Oxymel confected Coriander Melon seede and all that is sower On the outside shall you apply as followeth Take a Quince peare cut it very small and take out the coare and let the same boyle in oyle of Roses afterwards beate it very small and temper therewith the séeds of Butchers broome Barberies Roses and red Saunders of each one quarter of an ounce the pils of Grapes thrée dragmes beaten small then spread it on a leather and weare it on your stomacke Vineger eaten with Lettice is also very good so are also Quinces a little Sorrell Veriuice Limons the iuice of Citrons Orenges sower Apples Pomegranates and Mulberies that are and all yet scant ripe Also all they that haue lost their appetite of eating must beware of all fat flesh and meate that is drest with much oyle and butter You shall haue also a further resolution or aduise in the sixt part where we speake and discourse of Agues what is néedfull to be done for the defect of appetite But if so be that this lost appetite do procéede of cold then are these preparatiues to be vsed The sirupe of Citron pils Wormewood and Mints of each halfe an ounce tempered in Barley water and so dronken fower or sixe mornings one after another For to purge vse Pillulae stomachicae Hiera Picra sharpned with a little of the Trocisci Alhandali this is passing good if one haue a fowle matter stinking in the stomacke Afterwards he may take any of these confections ensuing Diacyminum Aromaticum Rosatum Diatrion pipereon Diacalamintha and sometimes some Treacle also Marmalade with spices greene Ginger and Chebuli The stomachicall powder which is described in the first part the twelfth chapter and first § Salsamentum Regium In like maner also the Salsamentum Regium which is thus made Take Fennell Parsley séed Cinnamom Cloues of each a like quantity let them séeth well in Vineger then put vnto the broth a good deale of Sugar and so vse it for all other meate in stead of a sauce This hath an especiall operation to quicken the appetite For this may also be vsed Onions Garlicke spices confected Cinnamom and Annis séeds rosted and stued Peares stucke full of Cloues And this salue for the stomack may also be made thus Take Sallad oyle sixe ounces Mints Wormewood Marierom gentle marsh Mints of each one ounce Nutmegs Cipers nuts of each one quarter of an ounce Annis Fennell Cloues of each halfe a drag white wine sixe ounces cut and beate all grosse togither and so let it seeth vntill the wine be decocted away afterwards wring it out hard through a cloth and annoint the place therewith warme Afterwards strew this powder following vpon it Take Frankinsence and Masticke of each halfe an ounce Cipers rootes one quarter of an ounce Mints Wormewood Nutmegs of each one dragme and then apply vnwasht shéepes wooll vpon it méetely warme Forasmuch as not onely here but in other places moe the sirupe of Vineger is specified therefore we will here describe it after two sorts like as the same is vsed at the Apothecaries the first is called Syrupus Acetosus simplex Syrupus Acetosus simplex and is thus prepared Take good sharp Vineger thrée ounces Sugar fiue ounces clarifie it with the white of an egge and let the Vineger be decocted to a sirupe This sirupe is very good against all corrupted humors for it doth attenuate all thicke slime and causeth all tough matter to auoid softeneth the hard and expelleth all bad humors it openeth all obstructions and prouoketh vrine in fine it is good for all bad corruptions of the body and is also very good for all pestilent Feuers for it quencheth the thirst Compositus vel cum Radicibus The other sirupe of Vineger do the Phisitions call Syrupum Acetosum compositum or Acetosum cum Radicibus and is made thus Take faire Well water about one quarte the rootes of Fennell Smallage and Endiue well clensed of each one ounce and a halfe Annis Fennell and Smallage séeds of each halfe an ounce beaten grossely let them séeth vnto the halfe then wring out hard all the liquor and put thereto eightéene ounces of white Sugar twelue ounces of strong Vineger séeth them to a sirupe This sirupe doth cause grosse humors to auoide and chiefly the cholericke slime which will hardly be expelled from the Lights It openeth also all the oppilations of the Liuer Lights and Kidneies Of the wambling and the loathing of meate §. 10. ALl they that haue lost their desire and appetite to meate haue commonly such a loathing of all meate that they can neither abide to see nor to smel it This debilitie of the stomacke do the learned call Subuersionem Fastidium Nauseam and the Grecians Anorexian which is when all things do go against the stomack and hath no delight in any after which followeth wambling and then Atrophia when the patient cannot sustaine himselfe any longer Also when one careth for no meate and when the stomacke is molested with continuall wambling and parbraking and yet notwithstanding cannot cast vp the body falleth away and doth vtterly come to the Consumption Tabes for this Atrophia is a spice of a Consumption So that these things as inappetencie or losse of appetite wambling and lothsomnesse do commonly depend on each other and are almost caused of one manner of cause therfore haue
powder Confections Plaisters Oyles and all whatsoeuer one will It hapneth also sometimes that with this vomiting a laske or flixe is adioyned For to stay the same are these things following good parched Cresses séede Cypers Nut leaues Mirrhe Lignum Aloes red Styrax Amber Laudanum Indis Spica Spica Romana Calmus Cloues Mints Wormwood Citrons Limons Oranges Frankinsence Mastick Rue Agnus castus tosted bread Gallia Muscata and Alipta almost all kinds of Spices Also Treacle taken with the iuice of Mints stayeth vomiting Item make a plaister of Mastick with a little sodden Turpentine and lay it on the stomack for this also are you to set boxing cups vpon the shoulders For this also is Marmalade with Spices very good and preserued Quinces and these are the common meanes against the vomiting through a weake stomacke be it through heate or cold You shall also finde many mo described in other places of this booke amongst diuers sicknesses as before in the second part the fift Chapter and 2. § is discouered for the spetting of bloud and such like We will now passe ouer to another manner of parbraking through Cholera Of Parbraking or Vomiting with the laske or scouring §. 12. THis maladie do the learned name after the humour whereby it is caused Choleram The later Phisitions call it Cholericam Passionem and it is thus described Cholera is a very sharpe troublesome and heauie disease which immediatly molesteth one with the Rheume whereby vomiting great flixe or scouring Collick paine of the bowels an Ague is bred Or Cholera is a violent sicknes with vomiting great scowring or laske with Cramp in the sinewes Thighes and Legs whereby all outward members are cold and the pulse is small and slow Or Cholera is such a maladie whereby one immediatly doth scowre and rid vpward and downeward many kinds of humors and slime with the meate so that he detaineth nothing in his body This sicknesse commeth first of spoyled and corrupted meate which remaineth to long in some place of the body as in the stomack or bowels and there causeth a bad alteration and also giueth little nourishment Also this sicknesse is sometimes caused of cold and waterish humors which gather themselues togither in the bowels and in the stomack that do debilitate the retentiue vertue of the stomack aboue and beneath But the sicknesse for the most part is caused through much Cholera and red gall that do so lye and bite in the stomack bowels that within the space of one houre the parbraking and going to the stoole do so haunt a body that otherwhiles the strongest body on the third day is depriued of his life and this is worse then all other The signes of a cold cause are these before the sicknesse be vpon one much windinesse is felt in the bowels also some dayes before the sicknesse he féeleth paine and shooting about the Nauell whereupon presently ensueth a vehement laske or flixe with vomiting of much slime and other illfauored matter This is also the sooner caused if the patient haue vsed great store of phlegmaticall meates That which is caused through heate is hereby knowne there falleth much Cholera into the stomack and bowels with great and mightie parbraking and also with great thirst and if one drinke cold water then doth the vomiting stay vntill that the water be warmed in the stomack The Fluxe is so vehement that the patient sometimes thereby swouneth and also vtterly loseth the pulse with an vnstedfast heate and bereauing of his senses When as then it hapneth that one feeleth a continual paine in the stomacke or bowels with great heauinesse of mind and perceiueth parbraking and vomiting then is such verily to be taken for Cholera for this there is to be giuen to the sicke body lukewarme water to drinke very often And if so be that this parbraking and scowring continue still then giue him warme water to drinke againe as before and that so long till you find that he haue auoyded some corrupted meates slime or some of the gall This will frée the patient of mo other sicknesses For this are moe other things to be vsed to wit that expell this sharpe matter so that Phlegma with things necessary for it and Cholera with those that helpe it might be taken in hand because parbraking will be cured by parbraking and scowring by scowring When as then the scowring is stayed of both ends then is the patiēt to bath one houre long afterwards to eate a little and that light meate because the stomacke is very much weakened After that he is to eate a little Marmalade which is tempered with prepared Coriander and so go sleepe He is to vse this Marmalade as long as the scowring or parbraking endureth His diet must be Hen broth decocted with Veriuice steeled Goats milke Barley and Oten paps sodden Lettice and Purslaine but principally if there be any heate and bitternesse of the mouth remaining but if so be that there be any cold in the stomacke then are these herbes at no hand to be vsed When as the patient beginneth againe to féede well then be good for him all field foules and chiefly Partridges which haue a proper hidden vertue to strengthen the stomacke Amongst other meates may well be vsed Limons Citrons Oranges Veriuice such like Item all sower fruits Seruices vnripe Medlars sower Peares Apples and Quinces Also he shal eate although not gladly sops of white bread in the iuice of Pomegranats and if so be that he vomit vp the same yet must he take more againe and do this so long till that he do hold and retaine it As long as he is not through wholethen is he to drinke stéeled water with sirupe of Quinces or old conserue of Roses When he beginneth to be whole then is he to drinke good relished wine which is tempered with the iuice of Pomegranates And if so be that he parbrake it vp then let him drinke of the same againe but a little at once that the stomacke be not ouercharged Here followeth now what is to be vsed for this scowring and parbraking and chiefly when it is seene that these diseases do increase For which one is not to be discomforted but much more bestir him to helpe the sicke person with these remedies following First you must giue him one or two dragmes of Trociscos de Olibano with water or iuice of Pomegranates and afterwards to bind his legs fast like as is taught before against the parbraking when the vomiting getteth the vpper hand so must his armes likewise be bounden when the scowring getteth the mastery But aboue all sleepe is passing good Item Rose water layd very cold ouer the legs or from the vpper part of the legs downward wetted and washed therewith and the féete set in it is also very good In like manner is this plaister ensuing forcible to asswage the paine to warme and strengthen Take rindes of the Medlar tree of Quinces and of an Oaken tree
then must boxing cups be set vpon the shoulders vnpickt and taken off and on The like is also to be done for continuall vomits and to set a great cup vpon the Nauell to the end thereby to draw the matter downewards And in case that the sicke body can sléepe with these cups so fastened it is so much the better There is also often times to be holden before his nose Saunders Roses and such like things for to smell vnto them Also some do counsell to take for this scowring if it continue the stalks of Tamariske being scraped cleane and to powder them then put thereto as much Harts tong as these foresayd powders the quantitie of two handfuls powring then vpon it thrée pints of wine of which wine he is alwayes to drinke his first draught sitting at the table This wine is also especiall good for the Milt or Spléene If there befall swouning then must there be giuen to the sicke body two graines of Muske tempered in wine for this strengtheneth much the vitall spirits In like manner is Hen broth and Lambe broth good for him tempered with a little of the iuice of Quinces Let the patient also haue rosted Pullets cut in péeces vnder his nose for the smell thereof doth much comfort Also let him chew Frankinsence and swallow down the same treatable At the last temper togither fine Bolus and Camfer of each one scruple and temper them with old wine and drinke it it doth coole and strengthen the stomacke All that is hitherto rehearsed is to be vsed whilest the parbraking yet endureth But if it stay and the stomacke begin to retaine the meate then is the patient to drinke good old strong wine and compose himself to sléepe Trocisci de Olibano and also take of the Trociscos de Olibano the waight of halfe a dragme which is thus prepared Take fine Bolus and Frankinsence of each one ounce and a quarter Cucubes Cardamom of each two dragmes and a halfe Camfere Gallia muscata Cloues of each three quarters of an ounce make thereof Trociscos with old wine these are especiall good against parbraking Item take the iuice of sower Pomegranats as much as you please and when it hath stood one night and the cleare is powred off then séeth it to the thicknesse of hony When it is taken from the fire and whilest that it is hot put some Mints vnto it so let it coole and then take out the herbes againe This may be vsed warme or how one will and is called at the Apothecaries Rob de granatis After the same manner you may also make Rob of the iuice of Quinces Rob de granatis For this is also requisite the sirupe of Veriuice and of Mirtles But if so be that there cannot be gotten any of the foresayd things for the foresayd sirupes then take Wine Plantaine and Rose water Now for as much as in this our methode we are come to the Laske or flixe of the belly which is commonly caused through a weake stomacke and diseased Liuer therefore it is now requisite that we discourse of all other sorts of Lasks whatsoeuer but first of all we will make a generall discourse of them Of the Flixe Laske or scowring by stoole §. 13. FIrst it hapneth often in haile people who haue a plethoricke body and do eate and drinke much that they get a Laske which commeth not often vpon them continueth not long also not otherwise then of a strong nature who séeketh to vnburthen her of superfluities like as it commeth to passe that thereby the patient findeth great ease This scowring hath no néed of any remedie vnlesse it be caused of ouergreat weaknesse for the which the same counsell is to be vsed which is prescribed against the flixe of the belly Lienteria so that at this present there is nothing more to be written thereof If so be then that this scowring of the belly be taken for a disease then is it first to be vnderstood that the same is caused through many inward members of the body and also of diuers other causes like as shal be hereafter taught immediatly that the same cannot be ascribed to any one thing And for that we should not describe this kind of laske by peece meales here and there we will now here ascribe this flixe to the stomacke as is already expressed the which if it be no euident cause of this scowring yet notwithstanding it is a great helpe to the same we will then afterwards adde vnto it all that appertaineth vnto it as the constraint to the stoole and binding of the body and all that is good for it But first of all we must here rehearse certaine rules which are to be obserued for all sorts of lasks wherof the first is that no scowring or laske is to be stayed before the fourth day if so be the patient be able to suffer the same without extreme faintnesse Secondly when you wil euer vse astringent remedies then must the same be alwayes done before meate to the end that the meate which is taken after them might be stayed vntill it were digested Thirdly this is to be noted of all binding meates of Chestnuts such like Fourthly when the laske is of heate then are the remedies to be vsed which are cold of nature and for the scowring of cold contrary remedies And because that in the cold scowring the digestiue vertue is very feeble warme things are to be vsed according to the importance of the case Fiftly if so be that there do come a cough to this scowring then are all sowre things to be forborne and all those which bind much Sixtly it is very good for all lasks to force the body to sweating and to annoint it much with oyle of Cammomill and Dill thereby to draw out the matter and to open the pores Seuenthly cups are to be set vpon the belly and kept vpon it foure houres long Eightly he is to be restrained and kept from all Fruits except Chestnuts which may bind if they will Ninthly rest and sléepe are especiall good for all flixes so is also contrariwise bad great labour other motions of the body Tenthly when as in the red or bloudy flixe the vppermost guts are excoriated then is the remedy to be ministred in at the mouth if the lower guts be perished then must Clisters suppositories be ministred beneath Eleuenthly if the excoriation of the bowels be aboue and beneath then are the remedies to be vsed aboue and beneath And that we may come to the originall the learned do name thrée Species of flixes or lasks as namely Lienteriam Diarrhaeam vnder which is contained the fluxe of the Liuer and Dysenteriam but what difference is betwéene these laskes that shall in their proper description be declared First this is here alwayes to be noted that all laskes be moued of inward or outward causes as vnhealthy meates vnruly life eating of any venimous things also heate
Mirobalans Chebuli Indi Emblici Bellirici Citrini of each two ounces red Corall red white Saunders yellow Rose séede Masticke of each one dragme blossomes and pils of Pomegranates Gals of each halfe an ounce Lentill meale as much as is needfull for to make a méetly soft plaister This plaister is of a maruellous operation if there be any vnnaturall heate with the laske His diet is to be all manner of sower and cold things wherewith he must also dresse his boyled and rosted meates He must temper his drinke with Rose water wherein Butchers broome séede hath bene steeped parched Rice decocted in Goates milke and parched Barley sodden in Almond milke are very requisite for him All that which is hot of nature and is laxatiue must he forbeare as also all that doth augment Choleram But if this scouring be caused through weakenesse of the retentiue power be it of the stomacke or of the bowels then are those parts to be comforted and that with odoriferous and binding medicines as followeth Take Cypers rootes Masticke Calmus Smallage and Comin which hath first bene stéeped in Vineger Gals Cypers nuts and the leaues Mirtle séed Raisins stones dried Pomegranate kernels Frankinsence and Masticke of each a like much make a powder thereof and giue it in the morning fasting to drinke one quarter of an ounce with good wine or steeled milke Outwardly annoint the stomacke and the whole belly with oyle of Masticke or Wormewood and weare vpon it a plaister of Masticke He is also to vse Marmalade But when this scowring causeth no gnawing or griping in the stomacke nor yet yéeldeth any corrupt matter from it but onely a tough slimy substance and when there is no great thirst with it but onely some belching then is it a certaine signe that this scowring is caused through Phlegma For this the patient is to vse al such things as extenuate and loose this slime as Mustard seed salt fish and such like Afterwards shall he force himselfe to vomite with salt Vineger sodden Hony or with some other thing which expelleth flegme And if that will not suffice then vse this following Take Aloes one ounce the inside of Coloquinte and Indie salt of each halfe an ounce Turbith one dragme make pils thereof and you are to take of these but one Pill at once For this disease are the purgations commodious which hereafter be described against the paine of the stomacke through Phlegma Some other do write a more proper cure to wit Take sirupe of Wormewood and Mints of each thrée ounces temper them and drinke thereof at each time two ounces with thrée ounces of the decoction wherein Pease Mints and Spike were boyled Afterwards purge with the pils called Stomachicae Also vse vomiting herewith as is before rehearsed for it is very commodious in this case if it weaken not too much For his meate he is to vse all dry things as rosted field foules and chiefly rosted Larkes Turtle doues and such like as do not sodainly passe away yet alwayes a little at once and no more than the stomacke is well able to beare This medicine following is not onely for Lienteria but also for the laske called Diarrhea very good it detaineth the meates receiued in the stomacke which also with the bowels it doth warme strengthen and dry Take Cypers nuts and the leaues dryed Mints Masticke Frankinsence with his rindes grosse Cinnamom Mace and Galingall of each thrée dragmes Cresses séedes Comin and prepared Coriander all togither a little parched of each halfe an ounce Laudanum red Styrax Ambra Citron pils of each one drag and a halfe Lignum Aloes and Spica of each one drag make thereof Trocisces of the weight of one dragme and a halfe and giue the patient thereof at euery time as well before dinner as before supper with some milke wherin pibble stones be slaked Also you may minister of this powder alone one drag or to make a confection of it with Sugar This patient is also to vse some sowre and salt things before and after meate as Capers and Oliues which be requisite also for this purpose For these cold phlegmatick scowrings be these simple warming and binding remedies very good parched Comin Ameos Annis Frankinsence Mirrhe Styrax Mastick Nutmegs Cypers nuts Laudanum parched Rubarb Wormewood Mints Lignum Aloes rootes of Cypers Bucks and Hares rennet Of cōfections and confected things may he vse confected Ginger Diagalanga Diatrion pipereon de Cymino Marmalad with Spices and sometimes Treacle and Mithridate Item there is also very profitable for this strong Wine as Muscadell Malmsey and such like and otherwhiles a good pull or hartie draught drunke thereof But for a common drinke he shall vse cleare white Wine which is méetely strong which can well heate and dry the stomacke Hereafter be many things described which may be vsed with aduantage for this scowring with this condition alwayes to discerne warmth and cold Of the Laske Diarrhaea §. 15. THis loosenesse of the belly is thus described Diarrhaea is a watrish laske with griping but without excoriation of the bowels and without heate caused diuersly whereby the body is consumed and diseased This scouring is caused of all humours of the body that is of Bloud Cholera Phlegma and of Melancholia and procéedeth not alwayes from some particular part of the body but rather from the whole body as through weakenesse of nature in such as let hands and feete fall through great weakenesse The learned do discouer sixe kinds of causes of this Diarrhaea whereof the first is caused of the Gall and the Liuer the second of the stomack onely but sometimes out of the Liuer also which two are the principallest members amongst which the other fowre be comprehended Thirdly this scouring is also very well caused through the obstruction of the small veines which are called Mesaraicae Fourthly of the Milt Fiftly this laske is also sometimes caused of the braines Sixtly through windines whereof we shall hereafter write more at large When as now this scowring is caused of the Liuer and Gall then is Cholera very abundant or if the same be but very little yet is the same so hote and so sharp that nature cannot abide her gnawing and heate but seeketh to expell the same by all meanes possible so that the perfect digestion might not thereby be weakened therefore you haue for this first infirmitie these signes following to wit when the meate digested passeth away with a subtle ill coloured and whitish watrishnes then it is a signe that the Liuer is feebled and ouercold For this there is to be giuen to the patient the confection of Iron drosse which is Scoria Ferri or some other things which warme the Liuer and strengthen it For which you shall finde here before sundry remedies where we haue spokē of Lienteriae which do warme and strengthen the inward parts in such like lasks which you may vse at this present each alone or mixed here follow the remedies which
them small togither make pils of them with the iuice of Plantaine when they be tempered with the sirupe of Mirtles then do they bind the more Item take Hypocistis blossomes of Pomegranates Butchers Broome Barberies Sorrell séede of each one dragme and a halfe Purslaine séede and Plantaine both parched of each one quarter of an ounce Dragon bloud worme-eaten Galles the iuice of Sloes yellow séedes of Roses of each one quarter of an ounce Henbane séede one scruple Opium two scruples and a halfe make pils thereof with the iuice of Plantaine and forme seauen of a dragme But note yet that they be very strong and that one must not vse many This following is more gentle Take Gum Masticke Frankinsence Amber of each halfe a dragme temper them with the sirupe of Roses vnto pils and take alwayes therof twice a day a little or much before meate according as the scowring is violent For this scowring is alwayes good all rost meate fryed Egs Rice and Lettice if it be with great heate Calues féete conserue of Rosser fruits Muske Peares before meales old conserue of Roses conserue of water Lillies Marmalade preserued Bayberies and also preserued Sloes The drinke for this patient must be stéeled water wherein Mirtle séede is decocted also Harts tong Wine drunken warme These Sirupes following are very good as namely sirupe of Mirtles dried Roses Mints also hony of Roses for it hath a mild binding and an astringent vertue like as veriuice hath also The smoke or reke of Frankinsence is also very good Milke put into Clisters when it is stéeled is commended for this purpose Note ye that all that we haue sufficiently written of before is also good for the red or bloudy flixe whereof we will shortly hereafter speake and discourse Of the scowring which proceedeth of the Liuer and Stomacke §. 16. IT commeth also verily to passe that the Liuer and the Stomacke do cause this scowring which is then very dangerous so that the dropsie called Tympanites is wont to follow it Therefore is an order made an ordained what one ought to obserue for this Wherein first it is néedefull that he forbeare all meates and drinks which be laxatiue or do in any wise molest the body as Spinage Béets Mallowes Mercurie well boyled Colewoorts and such like He must also be restrained from new wines and them that be not very old Likewise also of all sharpe salt and sower things as Radishes Onions Garlicke hard meates vnleauened bread and that which is not well baked And he must eschue fruits and specially them that be laxatiue as Figs Grapes Prunes and such like In fine for this sicknesse the patient is to be kept very sober in eating and drinking and to féede onely vpon that which is light of digestion He must also abstaine from all violent motions and that chiefly after meate from venerie much watching and anger All his meates be they soddē or rosted must be drest with Deeres sewet Secondly he must beware of many kindes of meates especially against night Thirdly before euery meale he must eate a rosted Quince peare or foure or fiue Medlars Fourthly Lentils are very haile meate for him if they be drest after this maner Let them first séeth a little in vineger after that boyle them with two parts of water and one part of vineger Fiftly euery euening he is to take three of these pils ensuing Take parched Dragagant and Gum of each one dragme Butchers Broome séede Mirtle séede Acorne cups burnt Iuorie Squinant Roses Cypers rootes of each two scruples whereof make pils with the iuice of Daisies before noone He is to vse this confection ensuing Take Marmalade without spices thrée ounces prepared Coriander and Mastick of each one dragme temper them with the iuice of Quinces and vse each time halfe an ounce or more Also once euery eight dayes take two of these pils Take Trociscos de Spodio one quarter of an ounce parched Rubarbe halfe a dragme burnt Iuorie and parched Dragagant of each one scruple Hares rennet or the rennet of a yong Goate or Kid one dragme and a halfe make pils thereof and vse them as all the rest This plaister also following is to be made and worne vpon the nauell Take two ounces of Rosin Cypers nuts one dragme a halfe Plantaine séede the iuice of Sloes burnt Iuorie Roses Irō drosse that is prepared of each one dragme Mace two scruples but the Rosin must be boyled in red vineger When it is sufficiently sodden and almost cold then temper all the foresayd Species with it spread of it vpon a péece of leather the quantitie of a quarter of a yard foure square and lay this plaister vpon the nauel downwards As often as the patient goeth to stoole he is to fume his fundament with this powder ensuing Take Colophonia Gallia Muscata and red Styrax of each halfe a dragme Lignum Aloes one dragme red Corall burnt Iuorie Sandaraca of each two scruples powne them all togither and temper them all togither Afterwards strew some of it vpon hot coales It is also good aduise that there be alwayes boyled in his meate as much Comfrey as the bignesse of a great finger Lastly he must continually weare this bag ensuing vpon his stomacke Take Mirtle séede prepared Coriander Marierom and Nep of each one handfull Mace halfe an ounce Masticke Gallia Muscata red Styrax red Corall and Sandaraca of each one quarter of an ounce Lignum Aloes one dragme and a halfe parched Comin half an ounce temper them vse it as aforesayd Thus far haue we spoken of this Scowring and of both the causes of it as of the stomacke and of the liuer and also how they both do come togither The third cause of this Diarrhaea is the obstruction of the small veines and are called of the Grecians Mesenterion or Mesaraeon for that as the stomacke and the entrailes haue done their duties so if these veines do not sucke out the nourishment then doth nature expel the meate in manner of a thicke pap with paine in the right side and in the bowels and so out of the body especially if one haue eaten much grosse and swéete meate before Also this scowring may be well caused of an impostume which might be about the small veines or about the vpper guts at which time is commonly perceiued an ague heate and paine which obstruction doth also procéede for the most part of grosse and tough humours For this disease vomiting is one of the best remedies Also this sirupe following is to be vsed Take the rootes of Smallage Parsley Butchers broome Sperage grasse and Cicorie of each one dragme the séedes of Smallage and of Parsley Comin and Fennell of each one ounce let this séeth well togither and wring it out and to this Colature adde halfe a pint of hony and boyle it againe and clarifie it as behoueth Giue thereof to the patient euery morning foure or fiue ounces Also the séedes of Smallage Ameos and Parsley
as it hath bene here before sufficiently taught Also in respect herof for that some haue so weake and so tender a mouth of the stomake that they cannot abide any fasting but when they begin to be hungrie and may not by and by haue foode do fall presently into a swoune When this happeneth then are the outward members to be rubbed hard and bounden with paine and the face sprinkled with Rosewater or washed and quickened with other things which be mentioned in the second part the sixt Chapter and 2. § But if so be that his force be not quite spent or if one perceiue that the swouning will come vpon him then giue him a bit of bread to eate stéeped in wine The fourth is a corrupted or bad hunger But because this hunger for the most part happeneth to women with child therefore we will not discourse here any further thereof vntil such time as we shall discourse of this and other matters moe appertaining to women In like manner also concerning the wormes because that they do infect and frequent more the bowels than the stomacke and are thence expelled therefore we will discourse of them in the description of the bowels The twelfth Chapter Of the Lyuer ALbeit now the Lyuer haue the seate in the third part of mans body fast vnder the Midriffe or Diaphragma about the stomacke for which cause we continuing our method ought to haue written thereof before the stomacke yet we haue declared sufficient causes in the beginning of the tenth Chapter and shewed for what cause it hath not yet bene effected This most noble member whereof we are now to discourse which we call the Lyuer the Grecians Hepar and the Latinists Iecur hath her situation as is said on the one side of the stomacke which it toucheth in a wonderfull and yet neuerthelesse in a naturall manner with fiue branches like as it were fiue fingers wherewith she stretcheth also a litle towards the left side and is also by nature one of the most needfull and worthiest members which is giuen for the nourishment and sustayning of mans bodie therefore are all beasts that do blow endued with it This great and excellent gift haue the heathen people also acknowledged but they shamefully infidelly abuse this wonderfull creature of God in their sacrifices in which amongst other the entrailes they behold the Lyuer especially supposing thereby to learne and vnderstand things for to come euen as they whether it be through naturall causes illusions of the diuell or through the leasings of their sacrificing priests haue published and made knowne many kinds of wonderfull things The substance of the Liuer is compacted flesh of a red colour not much vnlike to congealed bloud full of veines and arteries and is of a warme and moyst complexion like as is also the bloud Also of her selfe she is without sense or féeling like to halfe a circle and in man in regard of the whole body she is much bigger then in beasts and especially in such as banquet euery day and make good cheare or be fleshy by nature The Liuer is the beginning and the seate of all lustes a fountaine of all the veines the kitchen of all the bloud which she afterwards in most wonderfull manner doth spread abroad and impart throughout the whole body whereby all the members be nourished sustained and strengthened This her admirable operation is not amisse to be compared with must which hath his lées that setleth it selfe in the bottome Also there is then some light with it which ascendeth that we do call the flowre of the wine Lastly there is somewhat more which vaporeth out within the yeare which is waterish Euen so fareth it with the Liuer which draweth first all manner of mixed moisture vnto her the greatest the muddiest to wit Melancholia sendeth he towards the Milt or Spleene that which is light hote and fierie as Cholera is draweth to the Gall the excessiue waterish moisture which remaineth still in the rest of the bodie and all that is not méete for the bloud that do the Raynes draw to them from whence the same commeth into the Bladder and is afterwards voyded out for vrine This excellent member is like as the whole body of man subiect to diuers diseases amongst which the most principall are these namely when the arteries and veines be obstructed wherof then be caused all kind of sicknesses as inflammations schirrosities lasks or bloudie flixes diseases of the Kidneies and of the conduits of the vrine thirst yellow Iaundies and lastly diuers sorts of Dropsies whereof we will speake more at large hereafter Of the infections of the Liuer in generall §. 1. FIrst all men that haue any infection of the Liuer are called Hepatici notwithstanding that some do make somewhat else of it and it is described thus Hepaticus hath his continuall paine about the place of the Liuer with swelling and hardnesse The face looseth his naturall colour there is also an Ague and thirst with it with drouth of the tongue and the mouth But this is to be thought againe vpon that the Liuer it selfe is vtterly insensible and therefore féeleth no paine But this sensiblenes or féeling haue the inward adiacent Tunicles and all that belongeth vnto them which paine doth procéede through a cold or hote Liuer or some impostumation wherof the Phisitions haue their proper signes which we shal declare in their conuenient places But the common people yea also the vnlearned Phisitions do not know so quickly the sicknesse of the Liuer and that bicause of her manifold accidents and Symptomata which be incident vnto it whereof we will describe the most néedfull with all their necessarie remedies Of the obstruction of the Liuer in generall §. 2. FOrasmuch as the common causes of the obstruction of the Liuer like as is alreadie discoursed are in the veines and arteries and that as well through heate as through cold therefore will we first of all make some declaration in generall of this oppilation before that we come to the principall This obstruction or oppilation is thus described Oppilatio is an obstruction and such a disease as hindreth the bloud and other humors that should haue their passage course through the veines which may be prouoked through these causes following in the Liuer to wit if a bodie do gird himselfe too hard and hath his clothes too straight about the Liuer Item through fallings through thrustings and such like through vse of grosse meates as Porke Béefe Chéese vnleauened bread boyled séeds as Rice Wheate c. All manner of Pap other oppilating Pottages Item through outward cold through inward tough slime and grosse bloud which hapneth to lye before the orifices of the veines through winde impostumes and through other diseases moe of the Liuer The common signes next after the forementioned are these that alwayes his excrements or ordure is very thin and watrish the vrine also sheweth thin cleare and yellowish
Iaundies and Dropsie Of the thirst through drouth and heate of the Lyuer §. 10. ALthough the thirst be a common drouth of the inward members yet neuerthelesse it is caused for the most part from the Lyuer which also dryeth away through the heat or if the body be burthened with any sicknesse or Ague which verily is such an intolerable trouble that it excéedeth all other like as may be seene by the wretched people that be set on a whéele who do more complaine of thirst then of their disioynting broken bones which thirst is thus described Thirst is a desire of cooling and moysture which is quenched with drinking The learned do also make three kindes of differences of the thirst the first do they take for the thirst which is gone cleane when one hath lost his thirst and when he is afrayd of drinking The second is the diminished thirst when one drinketh seldome The third is the spoyled thirst like as when any body desireth out of measure any vnaccustomed and hurtfull drinke without measure to wit if one would drinke puddle water vrine or such like This thirst is to be likened vnto the strange lust after meate which is caused through a bad stomacke which hath beene spoken of in his place The causes whence this vnnaturall lust ariseth are many as great labour long conuersing in the Sunne about the fire a strong Ague through drinking of strong wine through eating of salt and smoke dried flesh of Fish Cheese Pepper Ginger Cloues and other Spices sorrow and anger do also extenuate the body and increase thirst the like also do hote venims cause Item if any inward parts be ouer heated like as hath béene sayd before in the 3. § hereby the thirst is also prouoked and especially the thirst is thē great about measure in the disease of the kidness which is called Diabetes and when one goeth ouermuch to the stoole It happeneth also that some that haue had great thirst would tollerate the same without drinking and are fallen into such thirst which could not afterwardes be quenched and haue fallen thereby into Phthism Hecticam and other consuming sicknesses The same signes and differences of all these causes may be demaunded of the patient himselfe or the standers by The inward causes doth euery inward part yéeld as the Lyuer Hart Lights and the Midriffe sufficiently of it selfe to vnderstand For this thirst are applyed certaine common rules which may be well marked First how that if one haue a moyst body or stomacke to him is the thirst profitable for if he refraine the same then is the moysture of his body thereby consumed Secondly if the thirst be by reason that one hath dronken ouermuch Wine then is the thirstie person to endeuour himselfe to much sléeping and that will quench the thirst Thirdly a body is thirstie because he is dry by nature and then he is to quēch his thirst through drinking Fourthly healthfull folks that haue thirst anights are to be weaned from drinking Fiftly healthfull folks who haue thirst anights are to be weaned from their drinking anights Sixtly if so be that one haue gotten an vnnaturall thirst through eating ouermuch hote meates he must quench his thirst by drinking water Seuenthly the thirst which proceedeth of a hote hart and lights is to be remedied by taking in of fresh ayre or by receit of any cooling Léekes called Looch and through much watching for that drinking much water and sleeping much cause more harme then good Eightly if the thirst do come onely through drouth of the mouth and the throate then is he to addict himselfe to sléepe after reasonable drinking and to forbeare talke Ninthly if any body be a thirst after much purging he must not drinke too much least that the naturall digesture be thereby enfeebled or that the naturall heate be therewith dissipated and extinguished Tenthly all they that haue accustomed to drinke much anights they do in time spoyle all the humors of the whole body whereby they do fall at the last into Cacochimian or the Dropsie if so be that they do remaine long aliue But now as concerning the particular remedies of the thirst The most of them are discouered in all sicknesses that cause thirst Neuertheles we cannot here omit to declare in general all that withstandeth thirst And we will first begin with the potions Iulep of Roses and of Violets are much vsed in all heates Iulep of Roses is made thus Take one pound of Rose water halfe a pound of white Sugar séeth them togither by a gentle fire and clarifie them with the white of an egge vntill they be as thicke as a sirrupe This Iulep quencheth all that is of flegmatike Agues of the Pleurisie and also of all kind of thirst In the same manner is the Iulep of Violets to be made and hath the same operation It is also good for all rheumes of the breasts and of the throate against the cough and the thirst Item take fresh Well water or decocted Barley water tempered with Iulep of Roses or Violets and the like also with the iuice of Pomegranates The same doth likewise quench the thirst very much These distilled waters following do also quench the thirst very much viz. the water of Endiue of Buglosse of Sorrell and such like wherewith a little Sugar is decocted It is also sayd that the Cherrie wine is of a temperate nature therefore doth it quench the thirst in great heate it cooleth and moysteneth all the inward parts Item Meade doth also quench thirst like as the same is to be seene in the last part of this booke If so be that you desire also in quenching of the thirst to loose and make soluble then take thrée or foure ounces of Endiue water and with this water draw as much Cassia out of the canes as you thinke good and so drink it It doth quench the thirst maruellous much like as is also shewed sufficiently in the description of Cassia in the Introduction These sirrupes following which be here and there described may also very well be vsed for great thirsts as sirrupes of Violets of Vineger of Citrons of swéet and sower Pomegranats especially the laxatiue sirupe of Roses For hote Agues you may also vse the sirupe of Oranges of Barberies of Cherries of Prunes and the iuice of them all The same confected dryed and all that may be made of them There be also many things moe ministred against the thirst as fresh Cucumbers Gourdes and Pompeons the same being eaten or the iuice dronken For this is also Lettice good being eaten with vineger and oyle Item blacke Cherries S. Iohns grapes and Barberies The confection of Prunes described before in the eleuenth Chapter 20. § is also good and certain for the thirst Item confected Peaches conserue of Roses of Violets and of water Lillies A peece of Sugar dipt in water and suckt in the mouth asswageth also thirst Vnripe Grapes chewed contained in the mouth do the
same Likewise soure Grapes held long in the mouth do quench thirst also Or if the same be brused into ones drinke like as is more amplyer admonished in the beginning of this Booke Of the yellow Iaundies a sicknesse of the Liuer §. 11. THis sickensse is called of the Grecians and of all learned for the most part Icteros and in Latin Morbùs regius Arquatus Aurigo Suffusio fellis and of many Icteria This is such a sicknesse whereby that the Cholera or Gall doth spread it selfe very yellow ouer all the body and appeareth with other spots or staines Therqfore is this first to be noted that there be three kinds of Icters or Iaundies the yellow the gréene and the blacke The yellow is caused through yellow Cholera the gréene out of light gréene Cholera and both proceede from the Liuer but the black is caused through black melancholick bloud of some disease of the Milt albeit the same may also be caused of the Liuer The causes of these sicknesses are taken to be sundry and especially of the yellow and greene Iaundies as of the hot season by great labour or great exercise great heat biting of venemous beasts the vse of much heate sweete fat meats and inward impostumes Al which causes do so obstruct the Liuer that such matter like as behooueth cannot be conueyed into the follicle of the Gall whereby it is inflamed which the obstruction and heat may and doth come to passe in the veines and in all parts of the body whereby the bloud is spoyled and conuerted into a greene or yellow colour The cause of the blacke Isteria is an obstruction in the Conduits of the Liuer to the Milt or in the conduits of the milt to the stomacke a feeblenesse of the expulsiue or attractiue vertue be it of the milt or the liuer Item through the vse of much melancholicke meate In fine it may also be caused through great heate of the whole body which enflameth the bloud or through great cold that doth congeale the bloud and maketh it blacke The first two signes are abating of the liuely colour yellownesse in the white of the eyes ouer the whole body and of the vrine the pulse is feeble the patient thirstie léeseth appetite his meates will be bitter and readie to vomit Item if the patient be also yong cholericke of nature hath done great labour and eaten much hot meate then do they altogither confirme that it is a perfect Icteritia The blacke Icteritia is to be knowne by her black spots The Milt is commonly hard This sicknes is then short beneath The vrine is browne ruddy and a slime in the bottome The sicke person is alwayes heauie and fearefull without cause like as all melancholicke persons are wont to be Thus then to speake briefly of this yellow Iaundies they do alwayes come with heate and with an Ague or also without any of them both therefore we will first speake of the hote Iaundies Item first of all if so be that there be an Ague with this sicknesse then is the sicke person to drinke Barly water with the iuice of Lettice and of Nightshade for it cooleth vnnaturall heat whereby the yellow Iaundies is caused There be also al kind of cooling herbs to be giuen him to eate as Endiue Lettice Sorrell c. drest with Veriuice or Pomegranat wine His drinke must be well watred thin wine or common small béere Héede must also be taken at the first whether it be not néedfull to purge the partie and if néed require then is the same to be done in this manner ensuing Take Cuscuta and Hoarehound of each one handfull Endiue water twelue ounces and as much white Rhenish wine let them séeth togither vntill two parts remaine then wring it out and take foure ounces of it temper one ounce of the sirrupe de Bizantijs with it you may put Sugar to it if you will and drinke thrée or foure mornings therof one after another Another which is more forcible Take Horehound Cuscuta of each two handfuls Endiue water halfe a pinte Wine one pinte let them séeth togither and hang two dragmes of Rubarb in it wring it often out then take foure ounces of it and temper therewith one of these siirupes following Syrupum de Bizantijs de Duabus Radicibus or Oxymel one ounce and vse them as is before sayd For to purge you may after the sayd potions vse these cooling medicines Take common conserues of Prunes and Cassie of each thrée dragmes confection of Psyllio two dragmes and one scruple De Succo Rosarum one dragme and a halfe temper them togither with thrée ounces of water of Cuscuta and one ounce of the hony of Roses or take Hiera Picra thrée quarters of an ounce Diaphoenicon one quarter of an ounce sirrupe of Cichorie with Rubarb halfe an ounce and Endiue water as much as you will The Rubarb is not ordained for this but by good reason because it is forcible at the beginning to take away the yellow Iaundies For this are all medicines good that be described not long ago in the 3. § for the heate of the Liuer But if the heat after purging will not yet ceasse then giue the patient euery day one or one and a halfe of the Trocisks de Camphora tempered in one ounce of wine or the confection Triasantalon and Diarrhodon Abbatis but before the foresayd things be vsed you must first vse these pils following Take Earth wormes washt with wine or burnt to powder in a pot as much as you please and put as much Rubarb vnto it or halfe so much and make pils thereof giue one dragme or one dragme and a halfe at once according to the age of the partie mixed with Oxymel Also you may giue this patient of this foresayd pouder one dragme without Rubarbe It is also an approoued medicine that twentie or thirtie earth woormes be boyled in the water of Sperrage of smallage and of Parsley and to take often a spoonfull of this decoction Item take of the pouder of burnt earth woormes rootes of Smallage and of Parsley of each a like quantitie giue thereof to women and yong children to each according to his age it driueth the yellow iaundise very forcibly through the veine and in like manner also the dropsie For this you haue another in the second part in the third chapter and 7. § And to returne to purging if so be that the pils be more acceptable then take washt Aloe one dragme or fower scruples and vse it after the foresayd potions which be good and safe But if so be that the obstruction of the liuer be not opened by it then is this medicine following to be vsed Take sirrupe de Bizantijs prepared with Vineger one ounce and a halfe water of Cuscuta of Harts tong and of Cicorie of each one ounce drinke it certaine times one after another or take one ounce and a halfe of Oxymel with water of Cuscuta of
a long time so there be nothing which hindreth the same then is the Liuer veine to be opened and to let it bléed according to his abilitie But if the yellow Iaundies be without heate and without Ague then is it a signe that it is caused of Cholera Phlegma togither you are first to giue to this sicke person preparatiues with Syrupo Acetoso composito or De Byzantijs He is also to drinke water of Carduus Benedictus with a little Saffron and afterwards purge with these things following or such like Take Aloc one dragme Diagridij fiue greynes Agaricus two scruples dryed iuice of Agrimonie one scruple then make it into pils with the iuice of Endiue or vse in the stead of it one dragme of the pils of Rubarb These pils following are not to purge but to open obstructions Sulphur vif one dragme the iuice of Swines bred halfe a scruple Euphorbium fiue greynes the iuice of Smallage halfe dragme make pils thereof and giue him halfe a dragme of it at once When he hath purged then let him take Trociscos de Lacca with the decoction of Fennell Parsly rootes of Smallage and such like For this is also good Troscisci de Rhabarbaro Radish water and Agrimony Item the iuice of Swines bred made to a sirupe with Sugar which is found to be special good and it moueth sweate In like manner be méete for this the great Treacle Diatessaron and Mithridate somtimes one dragme taking more or lesse thereof according to the importance of the case The simples which are méete for the yellow Iaundies when there is neither heate nor Ague with it be Mather if one take a dragme thereof euery day Item Gentian rootes of Smallage of Pennyroyall Diptamiu Rosemary Centorie Agrimony Annis Fennell Licorice Rapontica of Costus Aristologie Alehoofe and Piony The compounded things be conserues of Eybright of Fumitorie of Elder floures Piony and Rosemary The herbwines are the wine of Betonie of Gillyfloures of Harts tong of Tamariske of Asarabacca and of Wormewood The Oxymel alone openeth all obstructions But if so be that the yellow Iaundies do remaine long in the eyes then the sick person is to smell often vnto sharpe Vineger for it prouoketh the expulsiue power whereby the braynes may be vnburthened of all their superfluous humours or receiue the vapor into your eyes of the decoction of Hyssop Marierom Mayden haire Cammomil Dill of all them or which you please You may also wash the face with it And it is very good to smell vnto Rose water or Rose vineger Item you may sometimes drop into their eyes one or two drops of the iuice of Citrons of Limons or of Oranges But if these iuices be too sharpe then mixe them with the water of Cuscuta which water alone is verie effectuall in this matter Also for the yellow iaundies whether the same procéede of heat or cold néesing is highly recommended especially if the same can be procured and effected with the iuice of Horehound Also all such sicke persons must wash themselues with water wherein Cammomill is decocted chiefly at the beginning of the yellow iaundies The face is often to be washed with Rose water to the end that the yellownesse might the lesse infect the eyes As much as concerneth the blacke iaundies the same is to be cured with the selfe same things wherewith all the maladies of the milt are to be cured whereof shall be spoken hereafter to wit with clisters letting of bloud and other meanes moe which may there be read Of the Dropsie in generall §. 12. THe Dropsie is a sicknesse which is caused of a cold humour that doth penetrate throughout all the members in such manner that they thereby are all puffed vp and swollen Or the dropsie is an errour of the nutritiue vertue throughout the whole body which errour is prouoked by those causes which do hinder the naturall concoction of the liuer The common signes and right embassadours of the Dropsie are first of all these following swelling or puffing vp of the féete and the legs afterwardes of the face in men of the cods and a little ouer all the whole body Secondly the alteration of the colour of the body into a white colour Thirdly when all the humours in the whole body be corrupted the which the Grecians do call Cacochymian Fourthly great thirst Fiftly lost appetite through continuall desire of drinke Sixtly retention of stooles of sweate of vomiting of the flowers or termes in women and such like Seuenthly small store of vrine Eightly that these sicke folkes are verie slow and vnhandsome for all workes Chanceth it then as it is wont to happen that there be any vlcers or sores with it then be the same by reason of the corrupted humours which be in this place verie hardly to be healed And although this sicknesse be very hard and dangerous to be cured yet neuerthelesse must the sick person not therfore be vtterly discouraged In like manner also the Phisition is through all possible meanes to endeuour himselfe to withstand this sicknesse The totall summe for to rid this sicknesse dependeth on three points to wit the mollification of the indurate tumours which be in the bowels and other places or the vse of all manner of things for to expell the humours Lastly he must be diligent to driue out the same by going to stoole and chiefly through the vrine So that the principall meanes consist in this that one do drinke but little do liue soberly and orderly vse reasonable exercise that one do sweate much purge often and vse Clisters for if all this be not diligently obserued then is there not much good to be expected For notwithstanding that all these things be adhibited and permitted yet be there neuerthelesse very few holpen of it These common rules alwayes take place in all sorts of dropsies The learned do make thrée Species of dropsies as Anasarca also Hyposarca albeit some do make difference betwéene them so make foure kindes of dropsies Ascites and Tympania or Tympanites of which we will seuerally write hereafter But first we will then briefly declare thus much When as any one is thought to haue gotten the dropsie or that the same is yet in the beginning for it is the conserues of Fumitorie highly commended for it cleanseth the bloud For this is also good the golden water which is described in the eight Part. The conserue of Eyebright doth open much all obstructions For this is also very méete all that is ordained herebefore for the obstruction of the Lights and Liuer Of the Dropsie Anasarca §. 12. THis spec of dropsie doth Galen also call Leucophlegmatia Hydrops as a white waterish dropsie and is such a dropsie wherin the water which lyeth betweene the skin and the flesh is dispersed through the whole body through each member and in the face and maketh them swell so that the belly and the nauell do not swel alone in which swelling if that
them one amongst another but first of all annoint your hands with the oyle of Barberries Another Take the muscilage of Fenegreeke and of Lineséede of each one ounce the grease of Hens Geese and Duckes of each thrée ounces washt Butter Swines grease Neates féet oyle of each one quarter of an ounce beaten Tamariscus Willow leaues Harts toung the middle rind of the Ash trée Capers rootes Rue leaues and Nep of each one dragme oyle of Capers one ounce and a halfe a litle Waxe and Vineger then make a plaister or salue of it Item take an Onion cut off a peece at the top and make it hollow within and fill it with oyle of Lillies and let it rest vncouered in the ashes so long till it haue soked vp all the oyle afterwards stampe it and lay it warme ouer it All these plaisters following are also good for it as namely De Meliloto Diachilon magnum De Muscilaginibus and others Take of the plaister De Muscilaginibus two ounces Ammoniacum dissolued in Vineger and Marcasite beaten small of each fiue dragms temper it on the fire and spread it on a leather cut after the fashion of a halfe Moone and so lay it warme vpon the spléene it is very good and approued We haue promised herebefore to describe the salues of Dialthea It is also made after sundrie fashions like as we shall also teach here Take cleane Hollihock rootes eight ounces Linséede and Fenegréeke séede of each foure ounces Sallad oyle sixtéene ounces Turpentine halfe an ounce Rosin one ounce and a halfe the rootes and also the seedes shall you steepe three dayes and three nights in a quart of water the fourth day seeth them so long vntill they yeeld from them a thicke tough slime or muscilage wring them hard out and take eight ounces thereof and seeth it with the oyle vntil all the moisture be decocted Afterwards put the Turpentine Rosin and foure ounces of Waxe vnto it When all these things be molten and well tempered then take it from the fire and stirre it well about vntill it be cold The second Take eight ounces of faire sliced Hollihocke rootes Linseede and Fenegreeke seed of each foure ounces stampe them and wring them thorough as before then put vnto it foure ounces of Barrowes grease two beaten Onions one ounce and a half of Gummi Arabicum and let them seeth all together vntill that all the moisture be decocted afterwards take foure ounces of molten Waxe and then temper them together and stirre it well about vntill it be through cold The third Take faire cleansed Hollihocke rootes twelue ounces choppe it very small and powre two quarts of water into it sixe ounces of Linseed three ounces of Fenegreeke seed and three ounces of Lilly rootes then powne them all together and when they be boyled to a tough slime or muscilage then straine them thorough a cloth and take twelue ounces of it and séeth the same with 24. ounces of Barrowes grease vntill the iuice be all decocted afterwards put vnto it foure ounces of Waxe Fenegreeke meale two ounces Galbanum dissolued in Vineger Gummi Hederae and Turpentine of each one ounce But if you cannot get the foresaid Gum then take three ounces of Turpentine temper them all together as before this salue is good for all swellings for the shrinking of the sinewes for all tumors of the breasts it looseth phlegme asswageth the Cough and all stitches in the sides as also the paine in the Raynes of the grauell and is good for all extenuations The fourth and last Take fresh Hollihocke rootes twelue ounces Linseede and Fenegreeke seede of each sixe ounces Squilles three ounces Sallad oyle 24. ounces yellow Waxe sixe ounces Turpentine Gummi Hederae and Galbanum of each one ounce and a quarter Colophonia and Rosin of each three ounces powne all that is to be powned and let it steepe together three dayes in water afterwards seeth them all together and straine them thorough a cloth and then take foure and twenty ounces of the muscilage thereof and let them seeth all together on a soft fire with the foresaid oyle vntill all the moisture be decocted afterwards put Waxe vnto it and then a little of the Gumme and lastly the Colophonie and Rosin When it is boyled ynough then stirre it well about and let it coole Of the Melancholia and moisture of the Spleene §. 5. FOr as much as the Spléene as is said is the true receptacle of the blacke and melancholicke bloud therfore reason requireth that we should write of what nature the same is whereby other things may also be discerned which be incident to the Milt First we haue in the first part the 12. chap. and 8. § described many kinds of causes of Melancholy and in other places moe especially in the beginning of the former § and taught of the Milt of her beginning causes what hurt might procéede thereof to wit if the same got the masterie that there may follow not onely heauines of mind frighting and such like but also it might depriue the whole body of his liuely colour and cause also black vlcers leaprie the canker quartaine agues and such like and lastly all manner of distraction of the mind raging madnes and inhumane beastlinesse Therefore because this booke euery where maketh mention of them it is not néedfull to discourse more at large thereof at this present But we will onely describe certaine remedies which be fit for it Wherefore it is first to be noted that all preparatiue and purgatiue things are to be vsed that the matter may be auoyded through going to the stoole and not through vomiting by reason that these melancholick humors are very ponderous and heauie and will not be expelled but onely downwards Before we then come to any particular remedies we will first discouer what simples there be that do prepare these melancholicke humors and whereby the same may be expelled viz. Burrage Buglosse Thymus Epithymus Capers rootes Tamariscus Harts tong good Wine bathing in swéet Water Licorice Currans Polipody rootes grasse Chamedryos Cuscuta Asarabacca Gentian Lupines Fumitorie Calmus Spicanardi Agnus castus bitter Almonds Cicorie Rosemarie Radish séede Burnet sea Crabs and aboue all a chearefull courage or light hart The compounded medicines are Oxymel of Squils hony of Roses sirupe of Vineger Sirupus acetosus compositus de Fumo terrae and other moe But chiefly this following is to be prepared for it Take Cicorie Rosemarie Burnet Hops Cincfoile Endiue with the roots Fumitorie the rootes of Buglosse Burrage flowers Liuerwoort Chamedryos field Cipers Capers rootes Tamariscus rootes and Harts toung with the roots of each two ounces Prunes and Sebestes of each twentie or fiue and twenty Sene leaues Cuscuta Thymus wild Thyme and Fennell of each halfe an ounce Licorice Raisins Stechas of each two ounces Séeth them all together in thrée pints of water euen to the halfe adde to this decoction being strained Buglosse and the iuice of
of much cold water through much binding grosse meates as hard Chéese Cow béefe or any other hard flesh which is not well sodden or rosted salt Porke and principally of ill boyled wood Pigeons or meates which he swallowed downe not well chewed Item there be mo things which be hurtfull for this sicknes as Pease Beanes Medlars Quinces Seruises Peares Sloes and such like binding fruites For this paine of the belly is commonly more rife in haruest when fruites are found most aboundant than at any other time of the yeare These sicknesses may also be caused of cold and piercing winds as the Northren winds as also to the contrarie out of great heate and great labour and lastly through venime taken The inward causes commonly procéede from other parts as if there be any impostume present whether it be in the Bowels or in the Lyuer or in the sucking veines called Venae Mesaraicae in the Kidneys or in the Bladder or when the Bowels thorough some vapour fall downe into the priuities If so be that the cause be in the bowels thereof there be sixe to wit if the gut Ileon or Colon be too hot or too cold or be fraughted with any cold tough matter or through wind or obstructed with some hard corruption or when the bowels be full of wreathed wormes lastly this disease may also be caused through faintnesse of the expulsiue or strength of the retentiue vertue Concerning the signes they may be demaunded of the sicke persons or standers by But if there be any impostume in any other parts it may be knowne by the place affected where the impostume is The hote impostumes of the guts are discerned by the continuall agues thirst panting or beating of the same part whereas to the contrarie the cold impostumes be without great paine and without agues but onely with a kind of heauines and tumor and these commonly assaile a man that is accustomed to vse much cold and moist meates as milke fish and such like If this sicknes be caused through the obdurated corruption of the bowels then is there with it an extreame pain so that it seemeth to the patient that his bowels are cut vp and that chiefly if he haue taken before any such things as may cause these bindings and harden the filth or corruption as inward or outward heate and through vse of drie things Or if this disease come through wind then doth the paine depart from one place vnto another with a kind of rumbling and that with such stitches as if the bowels were prickt through with auls And if the same be caused of cold slime then be cold rheumes felt and such like in the bowels and that chiefly through certaine meates taken which do increase Phlegma Of the paine or griping of the guts which is called Cholica §. 3. COlon or Cholica Passio is a paine of the bowels to wit as is before discoursed of the neathermost guts which is caused when the superfluitie which nature is enured to naturally to auoyd and cast from her is stopt and hindered and if the corruption winds or wormes be not expelled as they were wont to be But the paine of the cholick cometh commonly by fits ceasing otherwhiles and then immediatly returning with great intolerable paine with heauie breath with shiuering shaking and sweating The causes of this cholick are for the most part the same with Iliaca Passio for both of these sorts of paines in the guts be matched so neare together that they may well be called sisters But there is onely this difference betwéene them both that the neathermost bowels be fat by nature and therfore may gather fatnes vnto them that by that meanes the guts are made so narrow that the hard ordure cannot passe thorough them but is vtterly hindered The signes of the Cholick be these when the ordure and winds are daily shut vp and hindred And although the stoole be furthered through Clisters or some other meanes yet is the ordure neuerthelesse hard and burnt as Sheepes dung or Goats dung whereby the naturall appetite doth abate from day to day vntill it be vtterly lost Thence followeth then so great paine and gripings about the Nauell that it seemeth that the guttes be knit or haled together with strings or pluckt asunder and bored through with bodkins As often as one stirreth him or turneth from one side to the other then doth the paine increase vehemently in this sicknes the patient is alwaies gréedie of sowre and sharpe things and hath a loathing of all that is fat Each humor whereof this paine is caused is knowne by these signes following If it be caused of Phlegma then is the same with paine heauinesse and desire of all warmth The paine is to be knowne by the féeling Old folkes and such as be flegmaticke by nature are most of all subiect to this passion Also the winter eating of much fish of much fruite and of much milke excessiue rioting and great quietnesse much going into the water and such like be to this sicknes a great cause If in case that this sicknesse be caused through heate then is there a great inflammation and with it drouth of the tong great thirst itch great heate in the vrine Chiefly if the person be young and in the Sommer time if he be chollerick by nature if he haue vsed much about the fire or much spice Or if this paine of the bowels be caused through obstruction it may be knowne by the going to the stoole and paine of the guts to wit as if the same were torne asunder and stucke thorough And if the patient would go to the stoole with great forcement then is it all to be auoyded very like to clay the which may be caused through long vse of any old meate through the patients drie complexion and through long continuing labour and with much sweating in the hote ayre Or if this Cholicke proceed through wind then is heard much rumbling in the bowels and puffing vp of the belly his excrements do swim vpon the water because they be full of wind and so much the more may one be ascertained thereof if one knew that the patient had eaten before much Pease Beanes Chestnuts Rapes Figs Must and such like windie meates or drinkes much water or much watered wine Or when this paine of the bowels is caused of any hote impostumes then doth the patient féele hote stitches he hath thirst and great paine and that alwaies in one place he hath also a red face extuberation of the eyes and restraint of the vrine But if this griefe be caused through a cold impostume for it be all these things beforementioned much féebler being caused of superfluous meates of much fish of much cold and moist herbes fruites Swines flesh and such like also the stooles be full of Phlegma Of the difference of these paines in the Guts §. 4. ABoue all those which are before discouered be these two sorts of paines in the bowels
disagréeing in this to wit that in the paine of the vppermost guts the extremitie is much greater and can kill a bodie much sooner for that these vppermost tender and small guts are much more sensible then the neathermost great guts Secondly because that Iliaca is vnstedfast as it is said before and remooueth from one place into another Thirdly because this Iliaca is higher than the nauell And when this paine setteth there and about the raines then is it the generall opinion of all the learned that in no wise neither through medicins neither through any other meanes this sharpe matter or wind which hath no vent lying shut vp in the crooked gut Ilion and there making this paine may be made to auoide neither yet expelled and that there will follow of it the Dropsie Tympania wherein the wind doth after spread it selfe abroad betwéene the skinne and the flesh behind ouer the whole bodie as hath bene said more at large before in the twelfth Chapter and sixtéenth § The fourth difference is that the vppermost paines of the guts or Iliaca are to be holpen through medicins from aboue and the vndermost paine Cholica through clisters for that the Clisters be very commodious for the Cholera and very little for Iliaca or nothing at all Fiftly if there appeare any other accidents with it as swowning trembling of the heart short breath much waking or cold of the outward parts they be then alwaies the more grieuous in Iliaca then in Cholica because that it is nearer to the heart and therefore the more perillous Now to come to the remedies we will according to the custome of the auncient Phisitions distinguish these paines of the bowels by fiue seuerall causes wherof the first is the obstruction or binding of the bodie the second Phlegma the third winds the fourth impostumes the fift Cholera and heate but we will here declare for the first certain things that be generally conuenient for both these griefes the remedies which be ordained and vsed in both these pains of the bowels are also very méete for either of them onely as it is said the Clisters for Iliaca passio do seldome do any good not that the same be therefore altogether forborne for both must alwaies be first indeuored to open the passages of the guts and as soone as one perceiueth the paine to be presently in hand with clisters and also to make somewhat readie which may be laid vpon the belly to warme the same therewith like as with these things following to wit Pellitorie of the wall Mugwoort Southernwood Fennell Elecampane leaues Wormewood white Mints and Marioram of these herbes take as many and which you will put them in a bag and let them séeth in Wine afterwards wring them out and so lay them warm vpon the place of the paine Item take Millet or Oates mixe them with Salt and a litle Annis Fennel Dil and with Linséede parch them and lay them on the paine You may also make and vse after the same manner a bag with Cammomill Venus haire and Stechas Item take Althea Butter Barrowes grease Hens and Ducks grease of each halfe an ounce oyle of Cammomill one ounce annoint the place of the paine with it what is particularly to be vsed besides for either of these paines in the guts shall be distinctly shewed hereafter Of the paine in the guts through obstruction or binding of the body §. 5. IN the beginning of this description of the paine in the bowels when it cometh chiefly through the binding of the bodie it is to be cured with Clisters which hereafter be described against winds and with the purgatiue medicine wherof diuers be set downe in the eleuenth Chapter 20. § And both these are to be vsed so often and so long vntill that the bodie be thoroughly opened In like manner this patient must indeuor himselfe to eate all soluble meates and herbes viz. Mallowes and herbe Mercurie drest with fresh broths with Butter and Sallad oyle which for this disease is not onely néedfull but also much commended Lay also outwardly vpon it this plaister following Take Mallowes Hollihocke rootes and Bearefoote of each one handfull Fenegréeke meale and Linseede meale of each sixe ounces oyle of Violets Hens grease Barrowes grease fresh Butter of each two ounces foure white Lilly rootes rosted All the herbs are to be sodden and afterwards stamped and you are afterwards to temper the rest amongst them ouer the fire and then to aply them warme vpon it For this is also very good the sirupe of Violets drunken with some broth wherein Damaske Prunes Raisins and Figs haue bene decocted and wherewith some Cassie is tempered He may also vse the herbes and other things stamped whereof the Clisters be boyled and make a plaister thereof with Butter or oyle of Violets and with Barrowes grease and lay it ouer all the belly He must also eschue cold ayre and must keepe him alwaies warme continuing this so long vntill that ye haue his bodie very open Of the paine in the guts through slime and Phlegma §. 6. THe other former discouered cause is Phlegma which as is sufficiently shewed before doth shew it selfe apparantly if with a tolerable paine there be no great heate nor thirst adioyned And if there be any salt matter which the patient shall perceiue in his mouth or any obstruction of the bodie stinking belching and great faintnes with it then must preparatiue medicines be ministred to the patient and such as may procure no wambling and so begin with these Sirupes following viz. the sirupe of white Mints of Wormewood and all sorts of Oxymel or any such like Afterwards is much commended by the auncient Phisitions the confection De Gallia for to purge which followeth hereafter Take Mastick Cloues Ginger Pepper long Pepper Cinnamom Nutmegs Gallia Muscata and Diagridion of each a like quantitie afterwards wring out the iuice of sowre Quinces and put as much hony as iuice vnto it then take of both these one ounce and a half and put half an ounce of powder vnto it which is made of the foresaid things but let this iuice and hony séeth before to the thicknes of a sirupe and afterwards temper the other things amongst it whereof you are to giue at once one quarter of an ounce or two dragmes and a halfe Also the purging confections of Quinces which be described in the eight Part are very méete for this purpose and in like sort the Electuarium Indum A purging Confection Take Turbith one quarter of an ounce Ginger one scruple Mastick halfe a scruple Sugar three dragmes temper them well together and then take it with what you will But if so be that the sick bodie be not addicted to vomit and that the same be not feared then are these Pils following to be exhibited vnto him called Iliacae Take Coloquint and Sagapenum of each ten dragmes Diagridion thrée dragmes and one scruple then make pils of it with wine
hath an especiall propertie in deopilating of the obstructed kidneis to wit Miua citoniorum Aromatica and Oxymel of squils with other moe described before The Simples which do open these obstructions be Agarick Saxifrage Milium Solis Parsly of Macedonia or stone Parsley white Mustard séed Nettle séed red Pease porrage Fennell rootes Parsley rootes and rootes of Sperage of Smallage and of Butchers broome Spicanardi Spica romana water Cresses garden Cresses and Pingles the compounds are Diacalaminthum Electuarium Ducis and Philantropon Of the paine in the Kidneies through heate and drieth §. 4. THe signes of these hot diseases of the kidneies are such as that they may be perceiued by the heate in féeling and all cold things are welcome to the patient and hot things contrarie vnto him vnlesse the fulnesse of the bodie doth hinder and let them The patient hath also great thirst at all times and a bad stomacke his vrine is verie little and high coloured there swimmeth otherwhiles some fat vpon it and the rather in yoong cholerick and hot men with the hot paine of the kidneies is more danger than with the cold Therefore must one without all delaie proceed forward with all necessarie remedies and that much rather for that through the foresaid heate which is mixed with a tough thicke phlegmaticke matter the stone of the kidneies might easily grow wherein first the liuer veine is to be opened afterwards the Saphea and such clisters to be ministred as may clense the guts that is such as be decocted with Quinces and dates This following is to be oftentimes vsed Take Goates milke twelue or sixteene ounces melt in it Goates suet one ounce oile of Roses two ounces and vse them as the other For preparatiue potions you are to make this Take Lettice Purslaine Liuerwoort shepheards purse of each one handfull the seeds of Lettice of Purslaine Endiue Roses Butchers broome séed Barberies water Lillies burnt Iuorie red and white Saunders of each one quarter of an ounce Sugar twelue ounces then make a sirupe of it You are afterwards to purge with sower Dates with Cassie with Manna and with Succo Rosaram Also for this like as in the paine of the kidneies through cold is néedfull a good order of diet Therefore is his dwelling to be high from the ground and not on the water but to open towards the East and the North and not towards the South or against the West His clothes are to hang loose on his bodie and not girt tight or hard Venery is also very hurtfull for this disease Out of these foresaid reasons may easily be noted that sore labor is hurtfull as to ride hard trotting horses to goe vp hils and staires and that chiefly after meate Notwithstanding moderate exercise is more commendable than to sit still vtterly vnoccupyed Also anger heauines of mind and all other motions of the same are to be eschued One must not eate too much for this sicknes is caused most of all through ouercharging of the stomack or gluttony sléeping or waking must also be moderate for to vse too much of either of them is hurtfull But one must chiefly refraine from lying much vpon his backe for thereby will the humours sincke much towards these partes therefore is the first sléepe to bee done on the right side and then finish it on the left side To his meate and drinke must bée taken some more héede he must eschue all olde and vnleauened bread olde flesh and all hearbes which make grosse humors as Béetes Colewoorts c. All hot and tarte meates as salt flesh Garlick Onions Léekes and Radishes shall he forsake In like maner must he not vse the things that doe vehemently force vrine as Fennell Parsly Smallage and such like But he may not eate bread which is light and leauened and is two or thrée daies old Hens Pullets wild Ducks yoong Pigeons Fesants Partridges c. will be his best meates but he must forsake all water foules Yoong Bucks flesh Veale Lambe young Mutton Conies Hares and wilde Swines flesh may he eate very well and especially yoong Hogs flesh is much commended for this disease The fruits and herbs are Barly pap wheaten pap Colewoorts Spinage Gourds Cucumbers Melons Abricocks greene Fennell and aboue all Sage and Betonie And in fine all that hath a saltish and opening power and not hot aboue the second degrée all sorts of Cherries and especially the kernels of the same be good for to cleanse the kidneies and to breake the stone In like manner also Hasell nuts fresh Almonds and Figs that be well dryed and Raisons be altogither much commended This patient may eate sower Apples but no swéete and also Peaches He must refraine from Peares if they be not very sweete and the stones taken out of them Pistacies Pingles and sometimes nuts be commended but Chestnuts Medlars and Seruices are hurtfull Of all milke Shéepes milke is the very best for the kidneies and next to that Goates milke but aboue all other the whay of milke But the first milke after caluing or Colostra must be eschewed except that of shéepe and goates Butter is not much commended but Sallad oile is much more requisite Cheese is vtterly to be refrained for it hath an especiall nature to ingender grauell vnlesse that it be permitted otherwhiles for custome sake and that it be Cheese of a yéere old which is drie well salted and not rotten And alwaies in the end of the mealetide of confected fruits Oliues and Rapes of Brimswicke are most healthfull and Sisarum Quinces Ginger Walnuts conserues of Pionie of Burrage Buglosse of Roses water Lillies and especially of Cicorie which do open the obstruction and clense Item Vineger the iuice of Citrons of Limons halfe sower halfe swéete Pomegranates be also verie meete for this maladie but veriuce is forbidden Of spices and séeds these are good Cinnamome Pepper Ginger Saffron Annis Caruway Louage séed Ameos Rue seed but a little of each for meates The drinke for this patient shall be white wine or light red wine which is not hard nor sower but of a good and pleasant taste The Cherrie wine doth not onely coole and moisten alone the kidneies but also the inward parts of the bodie therefore may the same be fréely drunken Preserued Cherries do also the same Thus much haue we meant to speake of the order of diet for those that be plagued and vexed with the Grauell which may be augmented or diminished according to the qualitie of the cause How to asswage the paine in the Kidneies §. 5. WE will speake now first of all of some particular things which haue a secret vertue for to conueigh the medicines into the kidneies and bladder viz. Saxifrage Milium Solis Parsley of Macedonia and stone Parsley Cantharides the rootes of Fennell Sperage and Butchers broomeseed of Melons Gourds Cucumbers and Pompeons These following haue power for to coole the kidneies viz. Lettice séeds the séeds of Purslaine Endiue white
parched before What further is requisite for this purpose it may be sought for in the third part the 11. Chapter and also in the 12. chapter in the first part and 13. § For the affluxion of vrine through heate §. 7. IF so be that there be with this vnnaturall affluxion of the vrine an vnnaturall thirst and the drinke forthwith pist out againe then are these meanes following to be vsed first in case that the body be bounden then minister to the patient laxatiue clisters of the common cooling herbes wherewith Hiera picra or Benedicta with the oyle of Violets be tempered and immediatly afterwards open the liuer veine whereby all the ill accidents of the body may be defended and auoyded And if it be néedful purge the patient with yellow Mirobalans and with Cassie which both do coole But if you will make it that it be good for the grauell then mixe things amongst it which expell the grauell afterwards cause the patient to vomit when he hath drunken much water like as is taught in the sixt rule Otherwise is this ensuing especially commended for this disease Diabetes Take Acacia one quarter of an ounce Rose leaues thrée dragmes fine Bolus Gum and Dragagant of each half an ounce powne them all small together and let it passe through a small sieue afterwards make it into small Trocisces with the muscilage of Fleawort and giue thereof the waight of a dragme with Endiue water Burrage and Cicorie water Item take fine Bolus and Sealed earth of each one scruple the iuice of Sloes Pomgranate flowers Mirtle séede red Corall and Roses of each one dragme make a fine powder thereof when he goeth to rest with thick red wine or take the innermost rinds of hens mawes wash them cleane with wine and dry them the powder of a burnt Hares head and Mastick of each half an ounce Agrimony fiue dragmes burnt powder of an Hedge-hog halfe an ounce temper them all together and powne them all small to powder afterwards giue thereof one dragme and a halfe with red Wine when he goeth to sléepe Another Take Nettle rootes one handfull Veruaine and Caruway of each one handfull and a halfe séeth them together in steeled water and drinke thereof Item take Sorba and peares stampe them together distill a water thereof and drinke often of it or mingle any other drinke amongst it Outwardly may these things following be vsed stampe cooling herbes viz. Lettice Purslaine Nightshade Housléeke Rose leaues and Willow leaues Or cut fresh Pompeons or Citrons in broade peeces and lay them thereon you may also weare a beaten plate of led vpon the raines the which may be made oftentimes wet with Vineger Also prepare this salue ensuing Take thrée ounces of Poplar salue oile of Roses and oile of Mandâ—agora of each halfe an ounce the muscilage of Fleawort one quarter of an ounce Vineger one dragme Waxe as much as is néedfull for to make therewith a salue Item take the iuice of Lettice of Purslaine and of Nightshade of each one dragme and a halfe Rose water one ounce Vineger halfe an ounce white beaten Poppie séede one ounce Waxe as much as sufficeth for a salue and annoint the raines with it After the annointing lay then this plaister following vpon it Take Barly meale Vineger and oile of Roses let them séeth together and lay it thereon Or take Vine leaues Willow leaues Quince leaues Tassell leaues and Housleeke of each one handfull stampe them well together and put vnto it sixe ounces of Barley meale oile of Roses and Vineger as much as sufficeth for to make a plaister then lay it cold vpon it The order of diet ALl meates that do coole are good for this patient as Veriuice the iuice of Ruscus Barley and all that is drest with Barly Almond milke and Rice all fruits which coole and bind as Medlars Sorba Sloes Cherries sometimes also plums Mulberies Pomegranates and Strawberries are also good for him If there be neither heate nor Ague with it then may he haue the foresaid things drest as Barly Rice and Almonds with fresh broth He may also vse otherwhiles Neates feete and riuer fish but very little salted Also hen-broth decocted with cooling séedes is very good for him His best drink shall be Barly water wherein a little Fleawort is decocted Buttermilke is also good for him The iuice of the first mentioned fruites may be mixed with fresh Well water and so drunke in like sort also the Rose water of it selfe alone Thicke red wine is also as before to be tempered with fresh well water For this is also méete the sirupe of Violets or Iulep of Violets with some cooling waters or tempered with some well water You haue also herebefore in the twelfth chapter and 3. § other Iuleps and Confections moe which be also very fit for this vse as Triasantalon and Diarrhodon Abbatis therefore is he to take now the one and then the other to the end that nature chance not to abhorre and loath that which is to be taken For an intolerable thirst may this following be vsed Take burnt Iuorie ten dragmes Lettice séed and Purslaine séede of each fifteene dragmes Coriander séede yellow Rose séedes and fine Bolus of each fiue dragmes Pomegranate blossomes one quarter of an ounce Camfer halfe a dragme then make a powder of it and vse one dragme thereof or one dragme and a half at once with the iuice of pomegranates What is further good for the thirst looke for it in the twelfth Chapter and 10. § in the third part of this booke This patient must restraine and kéepe himselfe from all labour and conuersation or companie of women Also to eschue all sower things and to performe and do in all things like as herebefore in the sixt Chapter and 1. § is taught of the eftluxion of humane séede The eighteenth Chapter Of the Bladder THis inward part the Bladder is common to all humane bodies it is made of two strong skins or membranes whereof the innermost skinne is twise as strong as the outmost and that not in vaine but to the end it might the better withstand the sharpnes of the vrine Both these skinnes are formed of a slipperie white matter and betwéene both the skinnes or membranes there runne many veines sinewes and arteries euery way whereby they do draw the moisture of the Vreters which do come from the Raines and do carrie it into the Bladder For the foresaid Vreters be so small and so narrow that one cannot in a dead bodie discerne nor find the same like as also the bladder of beasts doth manifest the same which is so tight and so shut vp that no water nor wind can pierce through In men doth this Bladder lye with his necke which is fleshie very hard besides the Arsegâ—t crooked and almost like this letter S great and long euen to the beginning of the Yard But in women the necke of the bladder doth lie somewhat higher then the necke
of the wombe it is also shorter and wider and therefore also they may much easier be holpen of the stone then men Item in the forepart of the necke of the bladder there is a muskellish flesh the which holdeth the vrine so long shut vp vntill a bodie desire to make or let go his water Further mens bladders be also according to the proportion of the bodie much bigger than in any beasts they can also stretch themselues very farre whereby they in time of néede may retaine and kéepe a great quantitie of vrine Whensoeuer this bladder also is pricked in her membrane substance or a hole made in it then is it incurable notwithstanding that Aristotle doth thinke that it hath bene healed but very seldome for the necke of the bladder which we haue said to be fleshie may be healed without plaister or salue and onely through the vrine like as is sufficiently made knowne shewed by the stone cutters Amongst beasts they only haue bladders which bring forth a liuing creature into the world and that haue lights full of blood But all that do lay egs as fowles and wormes they haue altogether no bladder the Tortoise onely excepted This bladder is by nature ordained for a receiuer of the vrine and to the bodie a very néedful member for if so be that nature must haue expelled all her waterish moisture throughout al the whole bodie not hauing any particular vent or passage for it then of necessitie should a bodie oftentimes either drie away or stifle To this bladder do also happen oftentimes many sundrie diseases and perillous infections as the grauell the stone painfull making of vrine retention of the same the Strangurie slime obstruction through blood the which doth not onely cause heate swelling vlcers and deadly impostumes but also bringeth with it many kinds of other perils and because that we herebefore haue written at large thereof therefore will we not here rehearse them againe but only speake and discourse of those things that concerne the bladder and the necke of the same Of retention of vrine in generall §. 1. VNder the name of the retention of vrine wée do comprehend all accidents whereby the water is retained and kept backe whereof there be fiue kinds disclosed in the seuentéenth chapter in the conclusion of the fourth § and here are to be rehearsed Amongst all these is the one more violent then the other and for that cause are to be cured and holpen with diuers and sundry remedies First we will speake of the disease which the Grecians do call Lithiasm which is when the stone of the bladder relying on the neck of the same hindereth the passage of vrine or causeth such a distention of the yard and foreskin that this and the stone together doth wholy hinder and kéepe backe the vrine which is not without great paine and trouble to the patient but these meanes following are to be vsed in this extremitie If so be that the stone of the bladder cannot be expelled through the former remedies then put backe the stone and so let out the vrine First the patient is to be layd on high with his arse and spread his legs abroade and shake and rub the place strongly that thereby the stone may be remoued from the necke of the bladder or the same is to be put backe with a siluer instrument that thereby the vrine might fréely passe forth But great care is to be had whether the passage for the vrine be not shut vp by some swelling otherwise would the yard within thereby be brused and the griefe made worse then before The second maner of the retention of vrine is Dysuria which is when a man doth make water with great griefe and paine very slowly the which is commonly perceiued by the pricking paine and great heate in the forepart of the yard The third kind of the retention of vrine is called Stranguria which is when one is constrained to make water often and that with a few drops at once These two sorts of retention of vrine are so like one to the other that few Phisitions can seuer them yet neuertheles haue they some differences Both these kinds are caused of a sharpnesse of some humour and of the vrine or through the debilitie of the muscles and of the retentiue power For if there come any sharpe or corroding humour into the bladder then will it presently by force expell the same without any intermission Or if the retentiue vertue of the bladder be weakned then can it not abide the least dissension in the world but let the vrine continually passe forth as an intolerable burthen Ischuria detaineth the vrine altogether and is caused diuersly to wit of heate of the hardnes of the passage of the debility of the expulsiue and force of the retentiue vertue and of the forementioned disease Lithiasis Also if there be any grosse and tough slime gathered together in the passage of the vrine or if there be any clotted blood through blowes or falles setled in the bladder which there do hinder the course of the vrine In like maner also when the kidneyes and the bladder do rankle and impostumate Lastly as it oftentimes hath bene found when the water is long held vp And albeit there be many sorts of this retention of vrine which at the last may cause impostumes vlcers and much paine yet is this the totall summe and conclusion that all of them that detaine or hinder the frée passage of the vrine do require but one kind of remedie Notwithstanding we will in this our discourse following as much as shall be possible shew some differences in them Although there haue bene diuers causes shewed before of this disease yet to prosecute our accustomed methode we will recite them once againe namely if one haue fallen hard or haue had a blow or bruse on the bladder Item the tumors impostumations which do stop the passage of the vrine Also when the back or any other part of the bodie is brused and the blood falne downe into the bladder and there lieth clotted Likewise thicke tough slime or corruption or other causes more c. whereof partly hath bene spoken of before in the 16. chapter and 7. § and partly shall be intreated of hereafter more at large The signes of this maladie are these if it proceede of any outward cause that may be inquired of the patient Or if the same be caused through congealed blood stone slime or corruption then may the same matter be perceiued by the vrine and by the paine of the place infected whence the matter commeth Also by the siluer probe whereby the stone may be felt or by the blood and slime which remaineth on the instrument being drawne forth Of the paine which is caused by the retention of the vrine §. 2. WE haue amongst other things before made mention of grauell whereby not onely the patient is grieued with great paine but also the Phisition is hindered
is accustomed but mixe the oyle of Bauercod and of Behen of each two ounces amongst it powder of rosted Chebuli Mirtle séeds and Cypers rootes of each one dragme and a halfe lastly temper them all together Outwardly may he vse the Minerall and Sulphurish baths but if one cannot get them then make a drie sweating bath with the foresaid herbes which are named in the description of the clisters which also one may vse for a bath for the Raines if the same be sodden in Wine or lye and put Salt or Allume vnto it The priuities and bladder are also to be annointed with these oiles following whether they be tempered together or each apart viz. with oile of Beuercod of Behen and Elderne amongst which there may be a litle Pieretrum pepper and the rinds of the Cypers frée mixed His order of diet consisteth principally in this to wit that he do not ouercharge himselfe neither with eating nor drinking and vse nothing which forceth vrine as Radishes Cucumbers Melons parsly fruite and such like He is also to refraine from all cleare white delicate Wine and from Syder but is rather to drinke a red thicke hard and vnwatered wine He must strew his meate with powned Comin which is somewhat parched also with a little Mustard séede pepper Caruway or which he please and he must specially beware of all that ingendreth much moisture in the bodie Rosted Chestnuts and Hasell nuts be very good for him Of the excoriation of the Bladder and of the necke of the same §. 8. THe causes of this disease may be a precedent impostume or some sharpe humor of the bodie the vse of some hote meates and drinkes which are salted too much or some thing else which doth exacuate the vrine as is before discouered The signes of it are detention of the vrine and although the same haue some small passage yet hapneth it with anguish and great paine of the priuities and of other parts adiacent In the vrine are small skales to be séene and otherwhiles blood and corruption the which doth stinke And now for to remedie this then looke what hath bene prescribed against the grauell stone and such like for all that is also méete for this purpose and therefore not néedfull to be rehearsed at this present But here is especially needfull a good order of diet as hereafter followeth all salt sower sharpe and swéete meates also all great exercise must he refraine yet all mild meates and specially Sheepes milke is he to vse He is to vse for phisicke such things which do mundifie and cleanse the vlcers of their corruption viz. Trociscos Alkekengi three dragmes with sirupe or Iulep of Violets He is also oftentimes to drinke meade Sief album Rasis one dragme or two tempered with milke is oftentimes to be iniected into the bath or honywater wherein figs be decocted Of the impostume of the Bladder or of the necke of the same §. 9. THere do come very seldome impostumations in the bladder or in the necke of the same yet when they come there then commonly be they caused through bruises blowes and falles vpon the same place or such like Item through a sweatie and bloodie bodie which is mixed with Cholera repletion of the Matrix and of the Kidneyes whence the matter falleth into the Bladder and there impostumateth the stone in the bladder may also cause the same The signes of these impostumes are Agues which be caused of paine also biting and pricking paine aboue the priuities swelling of the same place with heate which is also to be perceiued by â—â—â—ng detention of the vrine the which the patient cannot otherwise auoide but standing only Herewith commeth also oppilation of the body parbraking of Cholera heauâ— breath cold of the outward parts swelling of the toong distemperance of the braines they be also distempered though hot and dâ—ureticall things age hot weather and a licentious life do trouble and harme these patients greatly In these impostumes be certaine common rules prescribed First if so be that this impoâ—â—â—â— be in the bladder in the necke of the bladder or in the yard then is do diureticall mediâ—â—â—e to be giuen him Secondly the matter which causeth these impostumes is to be deriued to â—â—ther place except it were in the plague for then ought first a veine to be opened Thirdly when it is knowne which humor is most peccant then must one looke to purge the same with appropriated medicines fourthly there be not any attractiue clisters neither in the beginning nor augmenting of the impostume to be vsed to the end that by the affluence of the humor the impostume be not augmented but one is to vse only mild things so that through the great binding in the body there ensue no hurt fiftly repelling medicines are not to be too long vsed that the matter be not made too grosse and those parts which be cold by nature be more refrigerated and cooled sixtly whensoeuer through cooling things the outward accidents be somwhat eased then are such things to be vsed as may asswage the paine seuenthly if there but a little moisture in the patients bodie then are besides the expulsiue pudicaments also bathing rubbing is to be vsed eightly if there be any impostumes in the necke of the bladder then must one beware to vse any instrument about or in it for that in doing so you might hinder the matter greatly ninthly when the detained vrine neither of it selfe nor of any instrument may be letten out then are other meanes to be vsed whereof we haue written somewhat before Thus for to helpe this disease is in the beginning the Basilica to be opened according to the prescription of the second rule and let out as much blood as shall seeme meete But if the patient find himselfe meetly strong and if so be that the matter be much then is the Saphea to be opened the next day after If the impostume be through heate as of blood or Cholera then take oyle of Roses and vnripe Sallad oyle of each one ounce Vineger halfe an ounce temper them all together afterwards annoint it vpon the place of the paine and then strew vpon it this powder following Take Myrtle seed Roses Dragon blood and white Saunders of each a like quantitie poune them al together to pouder lay a cloth vpon it dipped in the foresaid oile of Myrtles The patient is also to be purged with lenitiue medicines and gentle clisters thereby to mollifie the hardnes of the impostume and to asswage the paine and so to open the conduits of vrine Of all which you haue had good direction before Besides these is this fomentation following very meet Take Cammomill Melilot of each thrée ounces Hollihocke rootes Fenegréeke Linseed of each one ounce and a halfe let them all seeth well together in water and then bathe the place affected therewith the space of an houre afterwards fill a bladder with this decoction about halfe full and lay it warme
it fall away of it selfe whereof there be two diuers sorts discouered before in the 3. § Lastly these pils ensuing are to be vsed Take Siluermountaine Madder Penniroyal the innermost rindes of Cassie pipes Pomegranate kernels Pyony rootes and Calmus of each three dragmes Muscus and Spica of Indie of each halfe a dragme then make pils thereof with the iuice of Mugwoort of them is she to take euery day or at leastwise about the other day if she do not vse the Confection and that before supper But the same is not to be giuen if the termes be present but when they be past if you will haue them milder then put one drag and a halfe of Aloes vnto them But in case that this ascension of the Mother be caused through the obstruction of the termes and that a woman be come to her selfe againe and that it is feared that it will returne againe by reason that the cause is not yet taken away that it be certaine that this disease were caused through the retention of the termes or of the naturall seed then must diligence be vsed that the termes be preferred and moued whereof we haue before giuen a full instruction Item if this suffocation of the Matrix procéed through obstruction or hinderance of the termes then giue her one quarter of an ounce of powdred Agaricus with Wine or with Hony water for it is a sure meane for it It is also very good for the same that there be taken one dragme of the powned Agnus Castus with one ounce of the hony of Roses especially if the disease do come through the detention of the seed the Trocisci de Myrrha do also moue much Secondly the Saphea is also to be opened in the foote and afterwards one dragme of powned Betonie with the water of Feuerfew In like manner also boxing cups are to be set vpon the thighes picked or vnpicked Cut a peece of bread round like to a Dollor and set thrée waxe candles in it of the length of a finger set them so burning vpon the nauell and then whelme ouer it a glasse of a quarterne long then do the candles go out and the glasse doth draw the Mother or Matrix perforce into her due and wonted place and this hath béene oftentimes approoued Item annoint all the belly with oile of Masticke and make a pot lid warme wind it about with clothes and hold it warme to the belly Item take Beuercod and Assa foetida of each one quarter of an ounce Philonium Romanum one dragme temper them together and giue it fasting then drinke vpon it a good draught of Muscadell or Malmsey it helpeth maruellous well The same vertue hath Triphera magna the waight of a dragme and a halfe drunken with wine in the morning early Likewise is also good for this one dragme of powned Pionie seeds drunken with Hony water If the Matrix or Mother begin to ascend then is to be taken one quarter of an ounce of yellow Rape séed with the water of Mugwort For a plaister you are to take Galbanum one dragme and a halfe Bdellium one dragme Mugwort Feuerfew of each halfe an ounce oyle of Lillies one ounce dissolue the gummes in the oyle and when they begin to be cold then temper the powder amongst it with this salue they are to annoint them beneath and aboue the nauell and then to lay a plaister of Galbanum vpon it Item take Assa foetida one ounce Galbanum two ounces melt them in vineger and spread them warme vpon a leather of a quarter long then lay them ouer the nauell the Galbanum is also good vsed alone Whensoeuer you will lay any thing vpon the place of the paine then take the rootes of Louage cut them very small and put them in a bag Cometh the paine of the Mother through cold then seeth it in Wine but if it be through heate then séeth them it water and lay it on the place of the paine Could you not get these rootes then take Acorne buds it is also good Néesing and parbraking is much aduised for this but especially héede must be taken to the strength of the patient And in case that the same woman must liue without a man then is she so much the oftener to vse annointing with the odoriferous salues with the fingers beneath and vse therewith all things which do diminish naturall seede as Rue Agnus Castus and such like as elsewhere hath bene shewed Besides all these you may looke all that hath bene said before in the second § of the termes in women Of the descension and falling downe of the Mother or Wombe §. 6. LIke as the Wombe or Mother in women ascendeth so doth it also descend so that it commeth so low that she being turned about it dependeth and with a long end hangeth out of the bodie like as is wont to happen with the Arsegut wherof we haue written in the tenth Chapter and the second § The causes of this disease may be outward and inward the outward may come of fals heauy birth long sitting vpon a cold stone or in the water through hard going to stoole through strong néesing through running leaping through vse of much cold salue and such like The inward be when the bodie is pestered and full of humors which afterwards do fall euen to the wombe which do so vnknit and dissolue the bands and stayes of the same that they cannot hold the mother any longer like as oftentimes befalleth in the palsie and falling sicknesse also in vlcers and impostumes of the wombe The signes of this disease be manifest if the same be caused through any outward causes the same may be inquired of the patient her self Otherwise it is to be considered whether the woman be fat moist liue in quiet is wont to eate much fruite or much fish c. They haue also oftentimes paine about the priuie members and in the neather part of the backbone There commeth also sometimes an Ague with it retention of the vrine and hardning of the stoole Some get also much trembling the crampe and great feare without any manifest causes with many moe grieuous accidents Now in case that the descension of the Mother do yet remaine somewhat inwardly then must a Midwife behold and search her to wit then she must put one finger into the necke of the wombe or Matrix if the passage be smooth and open then is the Mother not falne downe but if she find therein any stop or let then it is a sure signe that it is descended and if so be that the Matrix or Mother continue long out of her natural place then is if vnpossible that she should be reduced againe into her due and naturall place and more vnpossible if the same depend out of the body Thus for to remedie this disease then may one choose out of these things following those which are thought to be best and most méete according to the qualitie of the
it were some few dayes before her child-birth for then is it very commodious as hereafter shall be shewed more at large All maner of cold all kind of stenches all sharpe and bitter meates as Capers vnripe Oliues Radishes French beanes Lupins red pease Rue white water Mints Penniroyall and whatsoeuer else might prouoke her termes is hurtful to her Contrariwise she may vse all maner of wholesome accustomed meates and drinke good red wine or méetly strong Béere for the red wine is méeter for her than the white Item ripe fruits that are somewhat astringent and that do strengthen the stomacke are very méete for her as Quinces Peares c. if she desire any other commodious meate she shall not so strictly be kept from it but that she may vse a little of it at once But if so be that she do long for some vnnaturall and vnaccustomed meate then is she to be dealt withall as hereafter in this next § that be shewed For to strengthen her serueth the warme confection of Diamargariton for it comforteth the stomacke and the Matrix For the same purpose serueth also this wine following a litle draught otherwhiles taken of it Take Ginger Cloues of each one drag rootes of Louage Spikenard white pepper of each halfe a dragme Comin Galingall Annis séedes of each halfe an ounce red Wine thrée pints Sugar as much as you please make Hipocras If the woman be hot by nature then do lay that wine with the decoction of Currans what she ought to obserue beside this may you find euery where in the discourse of conceiued women Of the strange longing of women with child §. 6. ALbeit that this disease of this vnnaturall appetite which otherwhiles hapneth to women with child of some foule or vnusuall meates as Chalke Coales Lime earth Tarre raw flesh fish and such like which is sometimes rather an imagination and an idle or vaine conceit of some vntoward women neuerthelesse the Philosophers do alleage a certaine naturall cause thereof and affirme therewith that this vnnaturall lust doth also come sometimes vpon them which be not with child yea also that men be otherwhiles plagued with it although very seldome wherefore this longing by good reason may also be reckoned amongst the vnnaturall hungers and may be called a corrupting as we before in the eleuenth Chapter haue moued somewhat thereof and haue alwayes hitherto determimed to write somewhat thereof This vnnaturall longing do the Gréeks call Cittam the Latinists Picam and Malaciam that is a desire of bad meate and is thus described Citta is a bad action of the stomack wherein the partie is gréedie to eate vnnaturall and foule things The causes of this vnnaturall desire are very bad humors and especially Melancholia which lieth in the stomacke where the same is excitating this vnnaturall longing In women with child the matter of the termes doth cause it which cometh into the stomacke and because the same is of sundrie natures therefore do they also get diuers lusts But in those that be not with child it doth come through retention of the termes when those humors happen to ascend into the necke of the stomack or by the obstruction of the liuer or the milt whereby the said melancholicke humor doth stirre vp this vnnatural longing The same bad melancholike humors may also be burnt in the stomacke as may appeare in the quartaine ague And for to remedie this disease especially in women with child must first héed be taken to their meate and drinke Rosted Lambe Hens Pullets Partridges and all kind of field fowles are very méete for her yea also otherwhiles buckes braines and shéepes braines whether they be rosted or sod Her drinke shall be good white wine After meate shall she eate rosted Peares Hasell nuts Marmalade confected Pomegranats and Chestnuts Giue her also oftentimes Marmalade with spices which you shal find described in the last part Of the confection Diantha is euery morning about halfe a quarter of an ounce to be vsed Item giue her oftentimes the Syrupum de Montha In like maner is good for her the Mina of Quinces temper them both as much as you please and take thrée spoonefuls thereof before meate It is also much aduised for this woman that she must otherwhiles incline her self to parbrake and vomit as with cleere warme water and sirupe of Vineger wherof we wil hereafter speake more at large because that women conceiued are much addicted vnto it But in case that they incline themselues to vomit then is their stomacke to be annointed with this salue following Take Masticke and oyle of Spike of each a like quantitie Vineger a little lay this plaister following vpon it the flowers of Buglosse of Baulme of Saunders Citron pils of each a like quantitie with oile of Masticke and waxe wrought together or a bag made of the foresaid except the oile of Masticke and waxe and so layd vpon the necke of the stomacke But if it happen that they at any time desired that which might nourish them and that they were detained from it or that the same could not be gotten whereby it came to passe that they were disquieted or vexed then take presently a spoonefull of Hony scrape a little Nutmeg in it and so giue it her If so be that any man or woman being not with child were taken with such vnnatural lust they are to take these things following fasting as Oxymel compositum two ounces with water of Cipers rootes or the decoction of Cardamome or take one ounce and a halfe of Oxymel of squils with the foresayd water afterwards to prouoke vomit are they to vse this Hony water following wherein Mustard séede the seede of Orage of Dill Onions and Radishes is decocted For to purge take Pillulas Stomachicas or de quinque generibus Mirobalanorum which you will one dragme whereupon these confections following are to be vsed viz. Diapliris Diamoschu and Diambra The stomacke is to be strengthened with these things following Take Acorne cups one quarter of an ounce Raisins with their stones seuen dragmes Annis thrée dragmes Mirobalani Indici Bellirici Emblici of each fiue dragms prepared refuse of iron one ounce and a quarter foure quarts of wine which is somewhat strong and as much water séeth them all together vnto the half and then straine it through a cloth and let the patient drinke it out now and then in the space of eight dayes Item take Cardamome Graines Cucubes of each a like quantitie white Sugar as much as all the rest giue thereof euery morning one dragme and a halfe with luke-warme water afterwards vse the foresayd confections and annoint the stomacke and kéepe your selfe with eating and drinking like as is said before Of the vomiting in women with child §. 7. WIth this vomiting are commonly women with child oppressed vntill that they do begin to feele the milke and about the time they were wont to get their flowers or whē the childs haire beginneth
to grow then haue they it most grieuous Also it is the more troublesome for that as then all strange lustes do come vnto them Neuerthelesse it oftentimes hapneth not long after they haue conceiued that they as then are most inclined vnto it It is also otherwhiles commodious for them as we haue shewed before But if so be that it do get the mastery and that thereby the foode be drawne away from the fruite then must one do his best for to strengthen the stomacke and to remedie the vomiting for which there be many remedies in the eleuenth chapter and eleuenth § described against the debilitie of the stomacke out of which may easily be chosen what is méet for women with child but especially these things following be aduised for safe things as the sirupe of Raspes Marmalade and sirupe of Quinces which the ancient Phisitions do so highly commend if a woman with child do vse the same much then wil the fruit be subtiller and whiter Annis Fennell Coriander whether they be confected or not are good against vomiting Item take a hard sodden egge and kéepe it very warme vpon the mouth of the stomacke For this is also passing good the sirupe of Veriuice When a child is weake in his mothers wombe §. 8. FOrasmuch as there is no doubt that the conceiued children be also sicke in their mothers body therefore it is no small question how they are to be holpen For séeing all sicknesses are knowne through féeling and sight the which cannot be done by children in their mothers wombe for this cause this matter is troublesome to the Phisitions But amongst other signes whereby it may be knowne whether the child be sicke in his mothers body or no it is the very certainest if that the woman with child haue her termes oftentimes and much for that there can follow none other thereof but a debilitie of the child because that his sustenance and nourishment is taken and drawne from him Secondly when the milke runneth from women with child then is it a sure token of the debilitie of the child also that the child is not strong enough for to draw his nourishment vnto it Thirdly if a woman do get a strong scouring then is it much to be doubted of a mischance but it dependeth specially on two things vnder which al other accidents be they how they wil are contained which is heate and cold by which all the rest may easily be adiudged First for to write of the debilitie of the child through heate and dryth is the mother to be purged of Cholera viz. with this following and such like Take conserue of Prunes without any other addition halfe an ounce warme whay of milke thrée ounces giue it vnto her in the morning betimes and let her fast vpon it the space of fiue houres Or take prepared Cassie one ounce with foure ounces of Sorrell water or Barley water If you will haue it stronger Take two ounces of Manna temper them together in thrée or foure ounces of whay and vse it as before Or if you wil you may stéepe in the former a dragme of Rubarbe and wring it out well or halfe a dragme of Rubarbe beaten to powder giuen without stéeping All these medicines be very safe for the child and the mother Concerning the order of diet it is to be cooling and moistening as with Lettice Béetes c. like as is oftentimes admonished Also Barly water and Barly paps are to be vsed the fresh is to be drest with vineger and veriuice with the iuice of Limons and such like that she eateth Afterwards she is to drinke euery morning a good draught of whay in sommer colde and in winter warme Or take water of Endiue and of Violets of each two ounces Or if you will haue that which cooleth more take sirupe of Roses of Endiue of each halfe an ounce Succorie water two ounces temper them together These things following are yet more forcible than the former Take sirupe of Vineger half an ounce sirupe of Citrons one ounce Buglosse water and water of Sorrell of each one ounce and a halfe temper them all together You may also drinke one ounce of the conserue of Violets tempered with thrée ounces of Endiue water The clisters with those things which force vrine and blood and also all things which cause vomiting must be forborne But if it be néedfull that one purge more then shall the former suffice But these thrée things are especially to be shunned One must also do his best for to defend resist all bad properties and to strengthen the same which may be done in this maner following to wit that the woman euery day thrée or foure times do drinke halfe an ounce of the sirupe of Limons with Barley water it cooleth and quencheth thirst Item take water of Citruls and of Violets of each sixe ounces water of Sorrell twelue ounces red Saunders Roses burnt Iuorie and séed of Sorrel of each one scruple Saffron halfe a scruple Vineger thrée spoonefuls temper them all together and make a cloth wet therein afterwards lay it beneath on the priuities and behind on the rump Also take then one ounce of small cut Pompeon péeles oile of Roses and of water Lillies of each one ounce and a halfe small fresh Housléeke one ounce temper them all well together and annoint the foresayd places with it thrée or foure times a day But if this debilitie do come through cold and moisture then is this thus to be remedied Take Buglosse water the séedes of wild Saffron grosse beaten Agaricus and Hermodactils of each one scruple Cinnamom Ginger Roses and prepared Coriander of each foure graines let them stéepe together one whole night afterwards wring it out and drinke it in the morning early Another Take the water of Feuerfew and of Balme of each one ounce and a halfe Benedicta Laxatiua one ounce white sugar halfe an ounce temper them together and let them stand the whole night afterwards straine it through a cloth and vse it as the other For this is also a good order of diet to be obserued wherefore these patients are to vse nothing else but that is warme and drie of nature And she is to boile in all her meates Sage Mints Rosemary and such like which haue no nature of opening Their drinke is to be méetly strong red wine tempered with a little stéeled water for it hath power to strengthen all the inward norishing parts and all veines One must also deuise how to amend and clense these bad humors which is thus to be effected Take Sage water foure ounces Miua of Quinces one ounce then mixe them all together Item take Sirupum de Myrto one ounce water of Baulme wherein Masticke is decocted thrée ounces temper them together and so giue it her to drinke A better Take Miua Citoniorum aromatica one ounce water wherein Mirtle séed is decocted thrée ounces temper them to a potion There may also be vsed
of the same In like manner the same may be well caused through some obstruction of the Matrix or through any other disease as an impostume and such like in the foresaid parts this also may be brought to passe through the rudenesse and vnhandsomnesse of the Midwife When as these foresaid reasons be declared then may the cause easily be adiudged of this grieuous and perillous child birth If the disease be of the woman then hath she had a great former sicknesse or she is diseased through hunger she may be also too young and haue conceiued before the due age or she may be too old or not haue borne before at any time in which the places will be hardly opened also if a woman be dismayed or neuer wont to beare child be also too fat of bodie and is ouercooled then can she hardly be deliuered of the child Secondly the fruit it self may cause also a grieuous labour like as is said yet without foundation that boyes be easier borne into the world than girles Item if the child be too grosse of bodie or head and therewith be very small and weake that through his féeblenesse it cannot help it self to the birth Item if the child be dead haue two heads or the like double members Item if the child with his hands and féet and not with the head doth lie in the birth place like as behooueth and as is naturall Further the Matrix may be by nature too narrow or too drie so that with no moisture the passage can be made slipperie Item if the woman before in the necke of the matrix haue had any exulceration whereby the muskles could not stretch abroad or that as yet there be some vlcer in the neck of the mother or if it cometh by the secundine then is the same so thicke and so strong that it will not breake This grieuous and very hard labour may also be caused by the stopping of the bodie If now this heauy labor do procéede of the forementioned diseases sicknesses hunger such like outward causes that may be very well perceiued of the woman The signes of a féeble or dead child are to be found in the 8. 11. § But if there be of none of all these signes any instant and if that a woman is not strong and that a child in deliuerie remaine in the birth place and cannot be brought into the world then is it a certaine signe that the afterbirth like as is said is too strong and not yet broken Thus be all perillous accidents of childbirth so ioyned to each other that all of them for the most part are cured with one kind of remedie whereof we haue written much before And because we haue especially admonished here of the secundine therfore doth our old order require that we should also discourse somewhat particularly therof But because nature obserueth this method that it first expelleth the child and afterwards the Secundina which is the secundine therefore we will also first of all write perfectly of the child and afterwards of the secundine with all which is ordained for the same Lastly we will shew and declare all that is méete for both of them When a woman cannot be deliuered of a child §. 15. THe causes of this hard and longsome childbirth are before sufficiently discouered when as then a child appeareth with a hand or a foote before which doth happē very seldome without swelling of the necke of the matrix and of the parts adiacent then take Penniroyall Mugwoort and browne Betonie of each a like quantitie hack it all together and let it séeth in milke lay it then vnder her before the birth as warm as she may abide it about the member of the child that same driueth away the swelling or set séething water vnder it when the child féeleth the warmth then doth it draw the member back againe This and the like things shold Midwiues know on whose knowledge and experience is very much depending that very renowned aduice which is discouered in the 13. § of Amber when the throwes will not continue also there is laid vnto it scraped Vnicornes horne Some be of opinion that first of all the woman should take a spoonfull of oyle with twice as much water Other do also aduise that one should séeth halfe a drag of Mace and so giue it this forceth also the secundine If that then a child will not frame himself to birth in his mothers wombe and neuertheles the throwes the right time of birth be instant then take a litle Lilly water and as much good Rhenish wine so drinke it together it will frame it self the better afterwards For this is also good the iuice of Sloes whereof we haue spoken before Another Take fresh well water and hony as much as you please temper them together without séething or skumming and so giue it to drink this quickneth the throwes paine so that she wil be the sooner deliuered of child for that the paine expelleth the child and the secundine Or take the flowers of Cypers seeth them in wine and drinke a good draught thereof this should be very certaine especially if the herbe or flowers may be gotten fresh Item take well powned Linseede seeth the same in wine giue the woman a good draught therof In like maner may she well drinke wine which is decocted with Plantaine Wine wherein Vine leaues haue bene stéeped shold also expel birth Boreas the waight of half a drag drunken with wine is also very aduancing for it as we haue admonished before A stronger Take Saffron and Pearles of each one scrup Boreas 4. scrup giue this also with hony water if the throwes come not but if so be that the throwes be instant then giue it with Mugwoort water or with swéet wine it expelleth very swiftly Now for to vse outwardly may one chuse out of these things following for a time that which one will as the séeds of Garlick Sauintrée Mugwoort S. Iohns woort Pigeon dung the horne of an Asses foote or of a horses foote Oxe dung Wormwood Rue of all which tempered or each alone also to bathe to make salues plaisters such like Item take round Hartwoort Aristologie Sauin trée and Cresses of each a like stampe and temper them all together with an Oxe gall then afterwards make a great taint moist therin and put it before into the places it helpeth much to birth This following doth also expell a child whether it be liuing or dead and also the secundine very vehemently Take Sauintrée round Hartwort Asarabacca Dragon roots of each a like quantitie powne them all together temper them with hony afterwards giue to the woman therof the waight of one quarter of an ounce with water wherein Lupins be decocted and if so be that this expell not sufficiently then take Opopanacum and Oxe gall of each one quarter of an ounce Beuercod one dragme giue it to the woman to drinke
of Child and that the milke so excessiuely abounded and ran ouer that the child could not sufficiently suck or draw it out and it were to be feared that it might come thereby to clot or to impostumate then must good remedies be sought to which end diuers be described in the second part the third Chapter and 5. § Of diuers other accidents after the birth §. 20. IT hapneth many times that a woman after that she is deliuered of child her legs and féete happen to swell For this take Wormewood Cammomill Centorie Yarrow Southernwood and Spikenard of each a like quantitie seeth it all together to a bath for the feete and vse it oftentimes In like manner you haue also before in the third Part and fift Chapter in the description of the places in women and their accidents diuers things which be méete for this purpose Item take Cammomill and Linséede of each one handfull put them in a bag together and séeth them in wine afterwards lay it ouer the swelling Or take a great Onion rost the same in ashes afterwards stampe it to a grout and make a plaister thereof with sufficient butter and vse it These two last things may also be laid vpon the belly against the afterthrowes As much as then concerneth the descension of the necke of the Matrix the vnnaturall heate the ach and such like accidents which women in childbed be subiect to for that are diuers remedies to be found before in the description of the places neuerthelesse we will adde somewhat more and therewith conclude If so be that a woman with child come to be broken then take Comfery foure handfuls Self-heale one handfull séeth them together for a bath for the loynes and let her sit therein ouer the priuities Item take a long péece of Allume and put it into the bodie before then shall the rupture go together againe and the entrance will be so narrow as euer it was before Or take two ounces of Coperas foure ounces of gals one ounce and a halfe of Gum séeth them together in sufficient raine water and wash you therewith but this is none other but as it were a right writing Inke Looke also further the first Chapter of the third Part of the ruptures of the nauel and al that which shall be written of the ruptures where one may chuse what séemeth best for euery one The plaister Diachilon whereof we haue so oftentimes admonished is thus to be made Take Fenegréeke Linséede and Hollihocke rootes of each foure ounces séeth them together draw out the muscilage as in the first Part the third Chapter and 7. § is taught put thereto nine ounces of Sallad oyle Litharge of gold thrée ounces then séeth them together again vntil the muscilage be spent and make a plaister thereof this plaister mâ—llifieth all hardnesse of the liuer of the milt and stomacke and of all other parts There be also two sorts prepared which are called Compositum and Magnum which be both also more stronger than the former but they be not so much in vse There hath also oftentimes bene spoken of the sirupe De radicib the one called of two kinds of rootes which is thus made Take Parsly rootes and Fennell rootes of each two ounces let them seeth in sufficient water afterwards straine them through a cloth and make a clarified sirupe thereof with twelue ounces of Sugar The sirupe of fiue kinds of rootes is prepared in this manner Take the rootes of Smallage of Fennell of Parsly of Ruscus and of Sperage of each one ounce seeth them very mellow and then make a sirupe thereof with twelue ounces of Sugar Both these kinds of sirupes be good against all kind of Agues which proceed through putrifaction of phlegme and choler The fourth Part of this generall Practise of Phisicke doth intreat of the outward members ALthough the Phisitions and especially the Anatomists do comprehend all other parts of mans bodie which be not described in the former thrée parts of this Practise of Phisicke in this fourth Part yet will we diuide them into two principall parts that is the Armes and Legges These be the especiallest outward parts to wit armes hands fingers and nailes afterwards the legs the thighs the knées the shins the ankles the feete and the toes These be now the diseases which be generally incident to both these parts First that which the Phisitions do call Gutta and we the Gout is diuided into foure principall Chapters according to the member which is infected with it viz. Arthritis which is the right Goute Chiragra which is the Gout in the hands Ischia the Sciaticke lastly Podagra the Goute of the feete Of all which we will orderly discourse and write afterwards of Eluxations Elocations Extenuations Bruises and fractures of bones and by what meanes each disease is to be holpen Therefore will we in the name of God begin according to our old custome and method with the highest parts which be the Armes and what is annexed vnto them Of the Armes Chap. 1. §. 1. THese Armes be diuided into thrée parts First they haue their beginning at the shoulder blade with the Armepits reaching vnto the Elbow All which with the other parts of the Armes be called by the Grecians and Latinists Brachium The second part reacheth foorth vnto the hands and wrests of the armes the third part is the hand vnto the end of the fingers As much as concerneth now the first two parts They be subiect vnto all outward and inward accidents or diseases as bruises fractures wounds impostumations eluxations diseases of the veines and of the sinewes and to such like accidents mo All which diseases according to the qualitie of the cause are to be holpen with letting of bloud salues plaisters baths fomentations c. whereof in many places before and also shortly hereafter in the Goute and in the Sciatica shall be more ample declaration made so that at this present it is néedlesse to write any further therof Of the Armepits §. 2. AS much as concerneth this part of the armes we haue thereof sufficiently spoken before as also of the veines of the Armpits and for what cause they ought to be opened hath bene sufficiently declared in the Introduction we will here discouer and discourse of the lothsome stench of the armepits and chiefly in hote and fat folks because that they haue also much haire in this place and be moist of nature and how nearer that the stench is to the nose so much the lothsomer is it This stench is augmented through great labour at hot times through want of shifting and alteration of clothes through great incontinencie and through some corrupted humors of the body Which stench if it do continue very long it is a sure signe of an incident palsey Then for to remedie this stench it is néedfull according to the quality of the person that all such are to be purged and let bloud and that they afterwards do bath
thereon the space of eight dayes at the least twice a day if it be vsed immediatly after that the Féete be frozen then doth it cleanse the same and healeth it presently Cornes on the Toes Touching Cornes which come vpon the Féete so it is that in the middest of the same there groweth a small black or white callositie like as it were a wart the which through his hardnes maketh so great a paine that one can hardly treade or go vpon it Whereto some of these remedies ensuing may be vsed Take the gall of a Pickerell and bind it vpon it or annoint it therewith Item make a plaister of red sealing Waxe and lay it thereon Others do go somewhat tougher to worke with it and do take yellow Arsenicke which is Orpiment Copperas and Allume of each a like quantitie and temper it vnto a salue with hony and annoint it therewith Or they do take one quarter of an ounce of Galbanum and let it steepe so long in vineger vntill it be as soft as salue and lay the same so long vpon it vntill the cornes weare away But this following is oftentimes found to be good so that the whole Corne falleth away therby and is also very safe Take of the plaister Diachilon magnum and Pitch which is Shoomakers Waxe of each a like much make a plaister of it spread it on a cloth and lay it vpon it the space of thrée or foure dayes beneath on the plants of the Féet and go vpon it afterwards take fresh againe so long vntill they be throughly whole You shall find mo other good things in the first Part where we do discourse of warts which be also very commodious for this purpose The third Chapter Of the paine in the Ioynts in generall NExt to the forementioned diseases sicknesses which the armes hands legs and féet be subiect vnto there be diuers moe and much stronger diseases than the former in the ioynts which be also very néedfull to be described But we will aboue all discourse generally of them and diuide this matter into two parts wherof the first part is called by the learned Gutta wherein shall be shewed all the causes signes orders and other things which be commonly requisite for all paines of the ioynts The second part shall we comprehend vnder a generall Gout or Arthritis vnder which is contained all paines of the ioynts for most famous Phisitions do seuerally write of them and afterwards we will speake of thrée other sundrie Species of the Gout which onely light vpon certaine places of the bodie as Chiragra Ischia and Podagra All sorts of Gouts may manifest themselues in whatsoeuer part of the bodie they will yet are they so like one another and so allyed together that many learned men haue written of thē all vnder one and haue onely excepted Ischia to be another kind which error grew on this foote for that all the sorts of it do after one and the same manner paine all the ioynts of the bodie Neuertheles we will as much as is possible and as much as the cause requireth make a seuerall declaration of each by it selfe Of the Gout in generall called Gutta §. 1. LIke as we haue before admonished so do the learned comprehend all diseases and defluxions which do fall into all the ioynts vnder the name of Gutta which is a passion or paine of the ioynts which falleth into them and the sinewes of mans bodie by some humors or wind from aboue or from the next adiacent place or which is caused through bad disposition of the whole bodie This grieuous paine may also be caused sometimes through a fracture of a bone through wrenchings through great stirrings with a full belly through fals blowes thrusts through eluxations and through great outward heate or cold by which meanes all the ioynts are weakened For this also helpeth much all cold and waterish meates if the same be long vsed as fruite great fishes and especially if they be without scales swines flesh water fowls and such like To be idle and to liue without any exercise Also excessiue venery especially after that one hath eaten drunken Obstruction of any accustomed course as of the Pyles of any open vlcers of detention of the termes and such like whereby nature was accustomed to cleanse her selfe Item it is also found by experience that some do inherite this disease from their auncestors In fine there be two principall causes whereby these kinds of diseases be prouoked as first of all the shew of these defluxions Secondly the increasing of these defluxions from aboue Thirdly féeblenesse of the members which receiue this superfluitie The signes of the Gout are manifest of themselues to wit if one féele great paine and that at sundrie times on the places where these defluxions do fall otherwhiles with swelling and sometimes without swelling and whether this procéed of heate or cold that may be perceiued by féeling If it then come through any outward cause that may be demaunded of the sick persons themselues or if it come through any repletion of the body that appeareth by the signes of the veines grosnesse of the body fulnes of the pulse sloth of all the members by the diminishing of vnderstanding or memorie losse of appetite and by the féeblenesse of the sight If this disease be caused through bloud then it is commonly in fat repleated bodies with paine of the head with great vnlustines with vnquiet sléepe with diminishing of the vnderstanding with wearines with rednes of the whole bodie and the vrine there is also heate with it panting and swelling and that in the place infected especially if one haue liued sumptuously Item all cold things are welcome vnto him and all warme things painfull and if they be vsed too long also hurtfull Yet this the rather in young persons being full of bloud by nature and if he dwell in a hote countrie If this disease be caused of Phlegma or of cold humors then is there neither panting nor great paine with it but remaineth for the most part in one place without remouing hitherwards or thitherwards neither is there also any great rednes or heat with it and for the more certaintie that the same is caused through Phlegma if the same be so found in an old person in winter time after that he hath eaten much cold and moist meates and drinks or hath much and long frequented water Also all warme things be acceptable vnto him and all cold things noysome If so be that this disease procéed of Cholera then is there a strong heate with it that one can hardly suffer it in the féeling also a great pain without swelling with drought distention With this will the patient also perceiue a bitternes of the mouth And these things will be the rather confirmed if the patient be young and cholericke by nature or if it be sommer time also being hote and dry weather c. This paine of the ioynts
of this booke comprehendeth all the Accidents and Diseases which do spread themselues abroad ouer the whole bodie IN the foresaid foure parts we haue most of all described all outward and inward parts of mans bodie with all their accidentall diseases this fift part shall discourse of those things which spread themselues abroade ouer the whole bodie amongst which outwardly is the skinne which couereth the whole bodie inwardly are the veines the bloud flesh sinewes and bones Item other accidentall things moe as heate cold Phlegma Melancholia fatnes leannesse sléepe sweate and such like To the Skinne will we ascribe many kinds of diseases to wit what may hurt the same inwardly and outwardly as all Impostumes Vlcers or Byles Warts Spots Blisters Clefts Itchings Scurfe Swellings Varices Carbuncles and such like Item many other corroding vlcers as Fistulac Cankers Gangrene Pocks Leprosie Cacoëtes and many other incurable vlcers Afterwards we will discourse of such things as hurt the skinne on the outside as burning or scalding by fire by water or gunpowder splints thornes all kind of wounds and whatsoeuer may appertaine vnto them Lastly of Cicatrices which be left behind after the cure of the forementioned accidents The first Chapter Of the Skin THe Skin is by nature giuen to all liuing creatures that haue bloud in them not onely for an ornament and defence but also as a garment of the whole bodie which in one place is found thicker thinner and lofter than in another The outwardmost skin is of it selfe insensible and more fine and thin in mankind than in any other creature The skin within the hand on the forehead and for the most part ouer the whole face and on the héeles can hardly be fleyed off by reason that they be throughout knit and wouen with sinewes and muscles In like manner if there be no flesh with it that it were wounded it would not be possible to heale the same together againe like as may be séene in the eye lids in the foreskin and other places mo of the bodie What diseases or accidents this skin is subiect to we haue discouered it before and will also write somewhat more of it hereafter Of the inward causes which harme the Skin §. 1. FOrasmuch as this fift part of our practise of Phisicke doth not discourse of any other matter but of vlcers anguishes impostumations and such like accidents which harme the skin therefore we will discourse and write somewhat of it in generall at the first notwithstanding the difference which is betwéene the vlcers and impostumes like as in the third part the 11. Chap. and 29. § is declared Thus will we vnder the name of impostumations containe all that procéedeth and followeth after which the Phisitions do thus describe An impostume is a disease or maladie which altereth one member or part of the body from his naturall kind into an vnnaturall constitution Or an impostume is an vnnaturall Tumor or swelling of a member through wind bloud or water which hath drawne one of these matters vnto it This impostume may be caused of all the foure humors and also of a seuerall humor or of a mixed humor and that in this maner When any part is badly qualified be it of whatsoeuer cause it will or that any bad humors winds waters or other superfluities haue accesse from any other part which is stronger than that whither they be sent which is not able enough to expell the affluent humors from him then there do they remaine and putrifie and at the last impostumate When as such kinds of impostumes be caused onely of bloud then do the Grecians call it Phlegmonem which is an hot swelling with great paine and beating For if any swellings be caused through Phlegma or any other waterish moisture then be they called Oedema and it is a soft tumor without paine and it is sometimes séene in dead bodies in hydropicall persons and in those parts which are extenuated If any swelling be caused through pure Cholera then is the same called Ersiypelas which is the Rose Of Melancholia commeth a hard swelling called Schirrus the Canker and such like which maladies do mixe themselues oftentimes with diuers other swellings vlcers and such like as we shall especially write hereafter and discourse of diuers and sundrie of them But as is said we will begin with the first Of the Warts §. 2. HOw ill fauoured this excrescence of the skin is to the sight is sufficiently knowne vnto all men whereof there be also many kinds some altogether drie hard blacke and cleft or chopt others be moist running itchie and where paine is to be felt in handling them Their principall cause is a very burnt melancholicke bloud Therefore ought such things first to be vsed as withstand the ingendring of melancholicke bloud as we haue elsewhere shewed and shall hereafter declare more at large But amongst the things which may outwardly be vsed be these following Take Willow rinds and burne them to ashes afterwards mixe it with sharpe vineger and annoint the warts with it especially if they stand in a secret place or rub them with Asses milke afterwards lay the foresaid on them being spread vpon a cloth then will they fall off without paine Item Take the iuice of Celandine and the iuice of Purslaine of each one ounce oyle of Sulphure one dragme and a halfe then temper them together and annoint them therewith The same doth also oyle of Sulphure alone Take the iuice of Marigolds and temper it with salue vnto a plaister Some do take Cranes eyes and temper them with the iuice of Onions and Salt vnto a plaister and so bind vpon it It is also said that red sealing Waxe is very good for it Take a garden Snaile strew it with Salt put it into a glasse then cometh there an oyle of it in the space of two daies then annoint the warts therewith and they will fall off You may also annoint them with the oyle of Camelina If they be so great that they may be tyed with a horse haire or any strong silken thréed then tye the thred from day to day fast about them vntill they drie away and fall off With this are you also to note that when there be many warts together like as commonly hapneth you must begin first at the greatest for that they haue such a sympathie one with another that when the greatest being as the mother hath her nourishment taken away thereby the rest may easily be killed Item burne them with a Rie straw and take afterwards powned Saffron séeth it in Sallad oyle and then put salt vnto it and Swines grease to the end it may be as a salue and then lay it vpon them For this is also méete all that which is discouered in the fourth part the second Chapter and 3. § for the Cornes The warts require also a moderate diet and that he forbeare all that might ingender melancholicke bloud Of the Measels red Gum and of the
well mundified also of fractures of bones or any other bad humors of the bodie which lye hidden vnder the skin and vnder the flesh which do there corrupt the same and be changed into a Fistell The signes be these viz. when one wringeth them then be they without paine if it be not that they stand somewhere about a sinew or had some corruption in them If so be that this Fistell be only in the flesh then will the matter be white in a short space Or if the Fistell be old then doth it yéeld a long space thick and troubled matter or if the Fistell be in a sinew then is the matter thin and black and if one wring it then doth there runne out bloudie matter If so be the same be in the bone then doth there runne out thin and yellow matter And if so be that it pearse into the hollownes of the bone then issueth a fat oyly matter whereby may easily be gessed that the marrow is spoyled with other moe such like signes which be discouered in the same places Now for to heale these Fistels must certaine articles he noted First because all Fistels procéede most of a waterish moysture therefore are all drying things to be vsed vnto it and the patient is to eate those things that make good bloud Secondly by reason that the materiall cause is rooted in the bodie it is necessarie to haue the same prepared and expelled Thirdly in old and very déepe Fistels is it surest of all if one will heale the same that they either by incision or by an actuall cautery be taken away euen to the bottome as to the contrary the potentiall cautery because of the sinewes is dangerous and hurtfull Fourthly all Fistels that goe into the bone will neuer more be healed if the bone be not first sealed Fiftly they that do go into the flesh must of necessitie be dilated and opened to the end that they may be the better mundified and dryed The cure of this Fistell is of great importance so that the patient is to order himselfe in eating and drinking according as the first rule giueth notice and to vse all drying things for it also he is to leade his life in a dry dwelling and there to settle himselfe Fish and such like things be noysome for him good flesh rather rosted than sod is commodious for him his drinke shall be good wine but because of the sharp matter the same is to be somewhat watered And for to prepare the matter of the Fistell take Oxymel of Squils or Diureticum and such like which may also be vsed in the Fistell it selfe These be then the things which may be vsed outwardly Take Frankinsence and Aloe of each one ounce skummed Hony fiue ounces séeth the Hony vntill it be thick When it beginneth to be cold then temper the powders amongst it at the last put one ounce and a halfe of molten Assa foetida vnto it and rub it a good while in a mortar This is a passing remedie to heale the Fistell and also to cure all old vlcers for that it clenseth the same it consumeth all corrupted flesh it separateth all scurfe and corrupted bones Item take Turpentine which is oftentimes washed with Sorrell water foure ounces the yolke of an egge temper them together and put sixe ounces of the iuice of Smallage vnto it let it séeth together till the iuice be consumed then adde halfe a dragme of Saffron vnto it this clenseth and consumeth all that doth any hurt in vlcers or wounds and it maketh also flesh to growe Next vnto this plaister and salue may you vse the water which not long since in the first Chapter and 16. § is described beginning thus Take small beaten Hartwort c. The Chirurgians haue also a kind of plaister which is not only good for all Fistels but also for all wounds and is thus made Take Veruayne Betony Herba vulneraria Buglosse Agrimony Consolida Saracenica Yarrow Pimpernell the great and small Plantaine of each one handfull poune them all together and wring out the iuice afterwards séeth it in thrée pints of good wine and wring it through a cloth then put it into a Kettle and put a pound of Turpentine vnto it Waxe foure ounces Colophonium eight ounces This being all done séeth it sufficiently and when it beginneth to be cold then stirre two ounces of pouned Mastix amongst it For this is also very good the plaister of Gratia Dei the foresaid water of Hartwort the salue of the Apostles Item take the vrine of a man child and rub it a long time in a leaden mortar vntill it be thick afterwards let it dry vnto a powder and then strewe this powder on the Fistell The powder of Ireos strewed also thereon causeth flesh to growe the powder of Honysuckles is also very good for this vse Rosemary wine and such like moe that be discouered in the 16. § be very good Celendine pouned small and so laid vpon the Fistell or the iuice of the same dropt therein doth heale the Fistels For this may also be vsed the oyle of old linnen as hath béene said in the first part Item make an oyle of watercresses and spread it or lay it vpon the disease wherewith it is mundified Thus much be written of the Fistula now will we procéede to speake and discourse of the running vlcers Of the corroding vlcers called Herpes §. 3. THe name of this vlcer is as much to say as a Snake like as we haue admonished alreadie for that it créepeth forwards like as Snakes do and remaineth not in one place but windeth it selfe hither and thither infecting most of all the skin only without eating déeper inwards The cause of this vlcer or sore is the same with that of the other to wit superfluitie of Cholera if she méerely remaine and abide in her proper nature that is if the Cholera be not mixed with any other humor for that when this Cholera doth spread it selfe ouer the whole bodie then doth it cause the yellow Iaunders which by nature is of two sorts When as now this Cholera is thick and grosse then will the whole skin euen to the flesh be thereby damnified and this vlcer will be then called Herpes exedens which is the corroding Herpes The other sort of Cholera is subtiller which remaineth as is said in the vppermost part of the skin which doth singe the out side as if it were set a fire the which without any addition is called Herpes or Herpes miliaris as hauing the name of the Milet séed for that this exulceration is like vnto it The signes of these vlcers be these the member loseth his naturall colour and waxeth black soft and stinking also if the pulse and the paine diminish and in the meane while the vlcer doth so corrode that if it be not lóoked to in time the member must be cut off or the partie must looke for death thereby The remedies of these
Béech tree of each halfe a pound let this stand so the space of eight dayes in a woodden vessell stirring it about euery day three or foure times afterwards filter it so long vntill it be very cleare This Lye are you then to séeth in an iron pan vpon a good fire so long till it be sodden thicke enough Now for to know whether it be enough sticke a quill into it and if the fethers do fall off then take the pan from the fire and hold it on one side to the end it may run all together and may be hard It is also here to be marked that when as in seething it beginneth to make bladders or bubbles like as pappe is wont to do then is it a signe that it is sufficiently decocted and then cast it on a boord and cut it parcel wise When it is thorough cold and waxen hard then kéepe it in a glasse stopt very close and tight in a drie place Another Take vnslect Lyme Vine ashes Willow ashes Argall and burnt Saltpeter of each a like quantitie powne it all small and put it in a new pot afterwards powre sharpe Lye vpon it and so let it stand three dayes space but stirre it oftentimes about filter this Lye so often that it be very cleare at the last seeth it and kéepe it as before For all open sores in the Pockes §. 9. TAke Ceruâ—e as much as you please and Sallad oyle as much as is néedful and a little Vineger and Rosewater bruse them together vpon a rubbing stone and annoint therewith the running sores of the Pockes and other Item Take oyle of Roses Saltpeter and péeled Almonds of each a like quantitie Camfere a little then rub it all together as before For this may you also according to the importance of the cause temper small brused Tuty for that this healeth maruellous well all sores and especially those which do stand about the throate but if it be feared that they eate too deepe inwards then are they to be annointed before and after meate For the Scales and other spots §. 10. TAke oyle of Camelina and oyle of swéet Almonds of each foure ounces Butter and marrow of Oxe bones of each thrée ounces the grease of Géese and of Ducks of each one ounce white Waxe two ounces make a salue thereof This salue hath a maruellous vertue in mollifying all scales impostumes and other scirrhosities which procéede of melancholie and all hardened sinewes Will you then haue this salue to asswage the paine more then temper the brayed yolkes of three egges amongst it and one dragme of Saffron If you then desire to haue it pierce more stronger then take Bdellium and Ammoniacum of each one ounce dissolue them in Vineger and put them amongst it then séeth them vntill that all the moisture be consumed and stirre it together one amongst another Now for to heale all cicatrices markes and spots vse this ensuing Take a pound of Sulfure beate the same grosse and séeth it with water in a couered pot but looke to it that there go no vapour out of it afterwards hold the member ouer it and receiue the vapour thereof afterwards annoynt it with swéete Butter You shall also find good things for this in the description of burning The fourth Chapter Of the Leprosie AL famous Phisitions do estéeme no disease vpon earth to be more terrible and hurtfull than the right Leprosie for this malady doth so vehemently infect the bodie that it not onely inféebleth all the members of the whole bodie but spoileth and putrifieth also the same on all sides that the members will fall parcelwise from the bodie and it taketh away vtterly his whole naturall essence for that his nose will be crooked broad and falne downe his lips great thicke and swolne and his eares sharpe so that these people besides that they be disdained and despised of all the world as if they were the filthiest creatures on earth they must liue and die in misery And to the end that we might partly learne to know the misery which is caused through the Leprosie these are the most common signes the falling out of the haire of the beard the eybrowes hoarse spéech a short heauie and stinking breath great continuall thirst hardning and swelling of the spléene vnnaturall heate of the liuer and of the kidneyes wherewith is commonly grauell also the patient will be vexed with terrible dreames and will be much plagued as it is commonly sayd with the night-Mare He will also be vexed with much wind of the belly with great binding Also the fingers and toes do rankle and swell the nailes do sliuer and cleaue and spoile that at last they do fall out Wheresoeuer they haue any opennesse there runneth out alwayes a black loathsome and stinking matter Otherwise they haue ouer the whole bodie a hote irksome and itching scabbednesse with blisters and scales which for the most part do appeare in the throate and in the nostrils whereby they do take away the breath from the patient He getteth thicke cornels or knobs on the skin of the thighes legs and féete which do get a numbnesse whereby the naturall liuely colour is altered into a dead blacke and blew colour The eyes do also get another forme or fashion whereby their sight is darkned These be now like as is sayd and shall yet be sayd the most common signes of the Leprosie especially of that which the learned do call Elephantiasin whereby all the foresaid signes do shew themselues not all at one time but alwayes a good part of them It hapneth also wel that otherwhiles but one member only or some part of the bodie is infected with this disease and not the whole bodie We will also discouer somewhat here of the causes of this sicknesse It may be caused of a bad aire as in time of the plague by conuersing or dwelling besides Leapers or by much speech with them for that through their venemous breath may one be easily infected And this is such a disease whereby the one is not onely infected of the other but the children also do inherite the same from their parents so that whether the man or the woman be infected with it the other will soone take it also This miserable sicknes is wont also to be caused of great anger long sorrow feare and faintheartednes whereby much melancholicke blood is ingendred and then out of it the Leprosie Item of the long vse of melancholick meates as Pease Beanes c. old chéese Goates flesh Beares flesh Foxes Asses and measelly Swines flesh all old salt flesh grosse fish milke and fish eaten together and such like things moe Item through too hote a liuer whereby the blood is burnt The Leaprosie is diuided by the learned into foure parts and each species of the same called after a certaine beast for that it hath a little likenesse to the nature of the same beast whereof the first is Leonina of the Lions the
in the morning like as is said before This following is also more forcible Take fower ounces of Cheese whay made of shéepes milke and the iuice of Fumitorie temper them all together and so drinke it warme These thrée things haue an especiall propertie with the brest with the liuer with the stomack and do consume all burnt humors of the same Item Take the sirupe of Epithymo one ounce and a halfe the water of Elecampane of Sorrell and of small Endiue of each one ounce and a halfe temper them together drinke it certaine daies together the same expelleth the grosse matter This following is also meete for the same take Syrupum de Thymo Acetosum compositum de Byzantijs of each halfe an ounce water of Smallage and of Fumitorie of each one ounce and a halfe and vse them as before This ensuing is especiall good for the Melancholie which is caused through burnt bloud and where it may euidently be séene that heate of the liuer of the breast and of the head is with it Take the séedes of Melons of Cucumbers of Pompeons and of Gourds of each three drag flowers of Violets of Burrage Buglosse and of small Endiue the séede of Sorrell of small Endiue and of Waterlillies of each one handfull and a halfe Fumitorie flowers Elecampane rootes red and white Saunders burnt Iuorie red and white Corall of each one dragme the iuice of swéet apples sixe and thirtie ounces fresh Mallowes Endiue Sorrell Hops Purslaine and Lettice of each thrée handfuls Dock leaues Elecampane rootes Bistorta Swines bred and Gentian of each one handfull wild Vine leaues small Housléeke and Liuerwoort of each three handfuls séeth this all together except the iuice of Apples in foure quarts of water vnto the halfe afterwards wring it out hard and straine it this being done then put to this decoction the iuice of Apples and thrée ounces of sharpe Vineger white Sugar sixe and thirty ounce then séeth them all together alwaies skumming by a mild fire vntill that about the third part be wasted whereof you are to kéepe the one halfe and the other halfe are you to séeth to a sirupe for that of the first is euery day to be taken fiue ounces and of that which is sodden to a sirupe two ounces with water of Agrimonie and Fumitorie to wit of each one ounce and a halfe This hath done maruels but it must be continually vsed the space of sixe wéekes or two moneths This sirupe as also all other is alwaies to be taken when the meate is digested in the stomacke and afterwards to sléepe an howre or twaine and then with out doing any great labor to fast fiue howers after it In Sommer it is to be taken cold and in Winter lukewarme For to consume the remanent matter §. 8. WHen you do perceiue that this matter is much diminished then giue the patient during the space of a moneth alwaies early in the morning one dragme of powned Nepe with Shéepes whay for it is a safe remedie In like manner you may giue vnto this patient some dayes together one ounce of the iuice of Marsh mints or of white water Mints and that especially in the beginning of this sicknesse The powder of burnt Hedgehogges flesh hath an especiall power for to consume this matter if that one take the waight of a dragme oftentimes with Whay or giue him oftentimes halfe a dragme of Treacle with the decoction of Hedghogs flesh These be now sufficient and sure things chosen out of diuers others If so be that there remaine any bad matter in the ioynts then must the same if one will haue perfect health be also consumed to the end that thereby the same there remaining the whole bodie be not infected againe For which these two bathes are to be vsed at the first take Marioram twelue ounces Bayberries the seedes of Licebane and Mustard séede of each sixe ounces Sulphur vise foure ounces the Earth called Sinopida two ounces then séeth them al together in much water vnto the halfe then bath therewith the space of fiue or sixe dayes twice a day When the patient commeth out of the bath then is his whole bodie to be annointed with Treacle and the same to be rubbed in well Afterwards he is to go to bed and to sweate well vpon it and although he could not sweat well at the first yet giue him after bathing halfe a dragme of the Treacle Diatesseron with a little water of Violets and then couer him close When he hath thus bathed then is he to vse this bath following Take Fenegréeke and the séedes of white Sesamum of each twelue ounces the rootes of Lillies sixe ounces then let them séeth together to a bath as before yet in bathing is the bodie to be rubbed with black Sope and then to ly a bed as is said When as nowe the matter is sufficiently prepared through bathing and drawne towards the skin then doth the cause require that it might be consumed whereto stronger medicines be necessarie like as this ensuing may be prepared Take Verdigrease Orpiment Coperas and white Cadmia of each sixe ounces vnsleckt lime twelue ounces the rootes of Crowfoot eighteene ounces Allume foure ounces Salarmoniack eight ounces powne them all together and then distill them in a helme as strong water is wont to be made and annoint therewith all scales and blisters euery where The third day are you to annoint them with this following Take one ounce and a halfe of Starch and washed litharge of gold two ounces vnsleckt lime one dragme and a half Dragonbloud halfe an ounce Vineger as much as is needfull for to temper together afterwards temper them together in a leaden mortar Other do vse this following Take the swet soote of the chimney two ounces lytharge of gold one ounce Frankinsence halfe an ounce Mastick fiue dragmes oyle of Iuniper and oyle of Wheate of each foure ounces yellow Waxe two ounces powne all small that be to be powned and then temper therewith two ounces of the oyle of Violets afterwards put vnto it the gold lytharge the Masticke and Frankinsence and at last a little Vineger yet stirring it alwaies about Other do temper amongst it sixe ounces of the iuice of Cuccopit rootes What is to be vsed for the Scales §. 9. IF that there be any scales vpon any sores then are they to be annointed with this salue following Take the oyle of Sesamum Asses sewet of each sixe ounces the yolke of an egge Camfer halfe a dragme then temper them all together with sufficient whites of egs it is also good against al heate of the ioynts it healeth and causeth the flesh to ingender If so be that these foresaid scales will not fall off of themselues then do some take them off with Rasors euen to the roote yet not altogether at one time but one before and another afterwards The bloud do they staunch with powned litharge of gold They do make also a salue
Liuer and stampe it very warme in a mortar then temper with it womans milke of one that giueth sucke to a boy afterwards wring it together through a cloth and giue thereof to the ouerheated bodie two or thrée spoonfuls Some do commend this verie highly and it may be tried without perill Item the iuice of gréene Nutshels be very good against all accidents which may be caused of heate The twelfth Chapter Of the Sweate in generall AFter the description of vnnaturall heate we are to write somewhat also of the sweate which is contained in the corrupted bloud and pierceth through the whole bodie The same is thus briefly described of Galen Sweat is a cleansing and an excessiue moisture which is mixed with the bloud as the whay is with the milke Other do expound it more at large The sweate say they is a moisture which is caused of the vapors of the bodie which spreadeth it out to the vttermost parts of the bodie and penetrateth out through the skin whereby the bloud is vnburthened of much vncleannes whereof there be two sorts the one naturall which in great sicknesses is a good signe or Crisis which kind of sweate doth breake out also vpon men through great labour or in Sommer time and is a wholesome and healing sweate which bringeth great ease and lightening with it The other kind of sweate is vnnaturall and also hurtfull as is séene in them which suffer great paine or that lye a dying therefore it is not vniustly said as also the truth is that sweate is a signe of all the moystnesse which raigneth in the bodie For when as the sweate breaketh forth excessiuely then is it a signe of great abundance of subtile moystures and of the strength of the expulsiue vertue Like as to the contrary a little sweate giueth knowledge of the toughnesse thicknesse of the same or debilitie of the expulsiue power If so be that the sweate be red then is it a signe that the bloud hath the maisterie but if so be that the sweate be yellow then hath Cholera the preheminence or if it be white Phlegma and if it be blackish Melancholia And if so be that the sweate stinke then must the bloud also in the veines whence the said sweate commeth stinke also Item these differences may be perceiued by the toong that when one will prooue his sweate and the same be swéete then is it a signe that the bloud raigneth and if bitter then Cholera c. The causes of the sweat be ouer hot ayre great labour warme weather bathing to goe too hot clothed and a moyst body But commonly it is caused through great rioting which is lately committed the first cause will be taken away if one beware of labour and tary out of warme aire c. The second through purging but the sweate may come of whatsoeuer cause that it will it is alwaies very profitable for a moyst body and healthfull therefore is the same to be required in many sundry perillous diseases viz. in franticknes Phrenitide in which the sweate is especially very méete if the same be excessiuely expelled The Phisitions which be very expert haue taken through the sweate no small signification of life or of death and especially in those dayes which they call Criticos which be these insuing that do yéeld also a good prognostication of health The 3. 5. 7. 9. 11. 14. 20. 21. 24. 27. 30. 31. 34. 40. The other which commeth betweene these foresaid daies do signifie to the contrarie a long continuing sicknes This sweating is also euery where common with all agues and especially in all hot agues but after a seuerall or different manner for if the sweate be cold and that it be onely about the head in the face and in the necke then it is a very bad signe if it come with a sharp ague then is it a signe of death or commeth it with a mild ague then doth it signifie a lingring sicknes by which it also signifieth that where the sweate doth breake out there the disease and the sicknes is Moreouer we will adde this vnto it that when the blood is vnmeasurable moyst thence springeth alwaies a verie gréeuous sicknes for that thereby it will be waterish like as the whay of milke retaining neuerthelesse the red colour whereby it commeth also that a body sweateth blood otherwhiles For sweating be also these rules insuing prescribed First the sweate is not to be mooued before and yer that the matter be purged whence that this is prouoked and so long as the patient feeleth ease thereby be not ouer much weakened Secondly in consuming maladies as Hectica and Phthisis sweating is not meete Thirdly if the sweating get so much the masterie that a body is thereby weakened then is the sweating to be caused to cease by vncouering or taking away the couerings Or doth it come through ouer much heate then is the patient to liue soberly and to fast But if so be that it do come through repletion of the bodie then is the same moysture or humour which causeth the sweate to be purged Afterwards is the bodie to be annointed with this salue following Take Roses one ounce red Saunders blossomes of Pomegranates Galles and Mirtle leaues of each halfe an ounce séeth all togither in fower and twentie ounces of water vntill the third part be spent afterwards straine it thorow a cloth and put vnto it sixe ounces of the oyle of Roses and then let it séeth so long vntill all the water be consumed afterwards straine it thorow a cloth With this salue is the patient especially to annoynt the side and the breast He is also to drinke oftentimes Iulep of Roses and of Violets and to moysten the breast sometimes and the sides with cold-water and also to sléepe alone but vpon no bed which is filled with feathers and that but light couered The sweating causeth also sometimes swouning which is not without danger This patient is not to be bounden rubbed nor to kéepe in his breath like as is done to others which fall into a swouning by some other cause for that the foresaid things doe driue out more matter and sweate out of the bodie For this also is wine to be eschued for that it expelleth also sweate but the face is to be sprinckled with Rose water and with well water The patient must also refraine from ouer hot labour and not to couer himselfe too much He must set his bed in a cold place and hang the same with cold odoriferous things as Roses Saunders Camfer Quinces Waterlillies and such like Whereby the Sweate is prouoked §. 1. AT the first are the pores to be opened as doth the oile of Cammomill and of Dill if one be annoynted therewith or take Pepper Cinnamom Calmus Rapontica Pieretrum Rubarb Costus Cassie wood Balsam fruits Marierom gentle and the iuice of white Mints temper some of these foresaid things togither and séeth them with Sallad oile in wine and
part the eleuenth chapter and 5. § and elsewhere described This plaister ensuing is also good for it Take twelue ounces of the broth wherein shéeps â—â—et hath boyled a good while Sallad oyle and Butter of each two ounces Saffron 6. graines Salt one dragme slight Sugar one ounce and a halfe temper it and set this Clister one hower and a halfe before supper at which time he is to vse the powder which is described in the third part the 16. chapter and 3. § beginning thus Take Annis Fennell c. The seuenteenth Chapter Of VVearisomnes WE haue taught in the description of the Muscles that the wearynes of the body is caused through great labour which weakeneth the sinewes and the Muscles as daily experience doth teach vs and when a man is weary without this cause as though one had beaten his members in péeces then doth it signifie a great imminent disease The learned do deuide this wearisomnes into many kind of species as they that come of vlcers wounds and such like which may be apparantly perceiued This doth come through great coldnes of the matter which is very easily to be cured by warme dwellings by rubbings by swéet bathes and such like which doe warme the members open the pores and make the matter in the sinewes and muscles subtile Nature is also to be kept warme with eating and drinking wherefore euery such patient is to keepe himselfe with good white wine which is not too strong and to vse other things moe which shall seeme meete for all cold diseases whereof we for a conclusion of this fift part shall write immediatly hereafter Now we purpose onely to speake of the wearisomnes which is caused of great labour for the which there is no better nor safer remedy than rest and sléepe But this following may be vsed for it Take Rue as much as you please temper it well with Sallad oile and therewith annoint both the féete it is very good Item take a little Salt in a cloth bind it fast togither and dip it in the water cast it into the fire let it rost vntill it be blacke and run togither afterwards poune it and temper it with Vineger wet therein a woollen clout and rub therewith the soles of the féete The eighteenth Chapter Of Sleepe IF it be well considered what sléepe is then doth it not beare in vaine the high title which is attributed vnto it and because that the sleepe doth also oppresse the whole body passeth through each part of the same and bringeth it to rest therefore it is by good right placed in that degrée Concerning his title the learned do write as followeth Sléepe is a continuing and a moistening of naturall heate an elected rest of all the members which doth none otherwise couer and suppresse all motions of the minde than as the ashes do the fire which by a little stirring or vncouering of it will immediatly burne againe And if so be that this rest which is imparted to the body by sleepe and is as it were a remedie of labour then may it well be thought that they that cannot rest at all do sléepe vnnaturally for that it taketh away the wits and all actions of the minde wherefore sleepe is called of Ouidius and Seneca Tragicus a compeller of all mishap and a rest of the mind the best part of life an image of death to come and Deaths brother And further this sléepe is a confuser of the true and false visions a hauen of life a taker away of wearied sight and with the Poets the pleasantest amongst all goods yea the onely giuer of tranquility on earth For sleepe driueth away sorrow it is the remedy for sorrow and care it fréeth the hart and bringeth all things to rest The foresaid sléepe is a quickning of the weary and weake members a strengthener of the labourer It maketh the King and his subiects merry sorie and blessed And to conclude it is then so néedfull for nature that without sléepe this life cannot be vpholden You haue before in the first part the 12. chapter and 6. § also in the 10. § of the lithargy and in the sixe naturall things in the first part the fift chapter and 10. § all which may serue for this intent Yet these be the things which prouoke sléepe viz. Conserues of water-Lillies sirupe of Poppy heads which may be vsed for this purpose Lettice eaten in the euening for Sallads is also good The Conserue of Piony stayeth all fantasies and feare by night which will hinder men of their sléepe Sirupe of Citrons Wormewood wine oyle of Dill oyle of Poppy heads and also that which is beaten out of the heads and the temples of the head annoynted therewith are very méete for it What hindereth sleepe §. 1. THere shall not here be written of Lethargo which is a species of the Palsey and described in the first part the twelfth chapter and 10. § but of that sléepe which causeth a body to his great hinderance to sleepe too much in some kind of grieuous agues phlegmaticke sicknesses sweating sicknes and such like Now for to keepe sluggards and sléepers waking thereto are merrie folks fit to company with one pleasant spéech musicke and play if the patient haue any desire of it the rubbing of the armes and legs with or without footwater cold water honie of Roses holden in the mouth in like manner also the annoynting on the temples of the head with cold water and the same sprinkled in the face The nineteenth Chapter Of Paine WE will not here dispute of the outward paine of the bodie or the inward paine of the conscience whereof the Philosophers and Diuines do write Our booke doth onely speake of Phisickes sicknesses wherein the paine is such an accident of humane debilitie that there commeth not one so small a sicknesse wherewith there is not otherwhiles some paine like as may be séene by al the foresaid infirmities and as is here in particular discoursed of all sicknesses and to each is attributed his proper remedies for to assuage at least the paine of the same if it cannot be cured wherefore we will send the Reader and euery one that hath occasion to take aduise therein to the titles of all diseases that do molest the bodie with paine The twentith Chapter Of Phlegma AS we haue oftentimes admonished before that the body of man and the most part of all other liuing creatures are made and sustained of many kinds of humors that so long also as the same be equally tempered do bring health with them contrariwise if that one do raigne aboue another it doth cause a sicknesse Of Cholera when it getteth the mastery then do hote sicknesses grow out of it as may further be read in the description of the Gall. In like manner also it is taught in the Chapter of the hote stomacke and in other places moe Of the burnt blacke bloud of Melancholia hath bene spoken in the first part the
twelfth chapter and eighth § and in the second part the fourth chapter and ninth § Item in the fifth chapter and fiftéenth § also in the third part the eleuenth chapter and 28. § and in other places moe Concerning the cleane blood thereof hath bene written not long ago in the tenth chapter and third § so that we by good right may also write of the Phlegma because that the same doth no lesse penetrate the bodie than the other This bodily humor which is called of the Grecians Phlegma and of the Latinists Pituita is a waterish moisture which runneth through the veines of all the bodie with the blood whereby the braines the neck the members the sinewes and other parts which draw that humor vnto them be nourished moistened and cooled wherefore it were not good that the same were wholy expelled by purging Also Phlegma doth appeare by the slime matter snot spettle and such like that man aâ—oydeth In fine all that is cold of nature and moist saith Galenus we do call Phlegma it preserueth also his nature in such proportion that it is no moister nor colder in the bodie and although the same be also throughly concocted yet neuerthelesse doth it remaine alwayes cold and that not only in the body but also when it is driuen out of the body with purging medicins so that it can be warmed by no meanes This cold moistnes next to the blood is the highest estéemed as it is because of the forementioned reasons most needfull to all liuing creatures But this is onely spoken of that kind which the Phisitions do call the swéete Phlegma for that it is of sundry natures viz. thicke thinne and like to molten glasse or gips that which is tart and sower is vndigested and crude The salt waterish moysture or Phlegma when it is putrified then doth it cause sundry sicknesses as vnhealthinesse of the whole bodie cold swelling sluggishnesse much sléepe and head-ach and especially where it doth abound greatly then doth it cause sower belchings of the stomacke the gowt and disease of the sinewes all which sheweth that this waterish moysture must be purged what Phisicke ought then to be vsed to expell Phlegma is sufficiently declared ouer the whole booke But for the better satisfaction we will here describe the best of them First there is nothing more fit than that all men that spend their life in daintines and idlenes whereby they do gather much waterish humors might obserue such an order of diet which might be cleane contrarie to their former life as you shall finde described in the discourse of the sicknesses which be caused through Phlegma These be the simple things which consume Phlegma viz. Penniroyall Marierom Nepe Sage Marierom gentle Hyssop wilde Thyme Rue Fennell rootes Smallage Parsley rootes Sperage rootes Pepper Ginger Cloues Maydenhaire Hony Squils Vineger and most of all whatsoeuer is warme and dry by nature Aloe doth also purge Phlegma Cassie doth by a secret vertue expell it gently Agaricus hath power to driue out all slimines to attenuate the thicke and to open all obstructions the hot Gumme Euphorbium is vsed only at the greatest neede the iuice of wilde Cucumbers Elaterium expelleth waterish humours most forcibly but it cannot well be vsed without danger aboue the quantitie of foure graines In like manner also the leaues of Mezereon foure graines or sixe at the most The seeds of Palma Christi do some vse to the number of thirtie when they be péeled but it is verie much they do purge the Phlegma very well but with great paine and torments of the patient for that they do purge vpwards downewards and are very hurtfull to the stomack Now when the Phlegma lieth deepe in the body and in the ioints then will it by Coloquinte be drawen foorth best of all The Mirobalani Chebuli Emblici and Bellirici doe purge very mildly and that chiefly from the head and the braines The seed of wilde Saffron doth expell all moysture and especially the dropsie one quarter of an ounce or thrée dragmes giuen at one time Turbith is also especiall good for it but it is seldome vsed alone but tempered with other things that hereafter insue viz. with Sene leaues Polipodie rootes Sal gemmae Stechas Ireas Behen Hermodactyli Nettle rootes Ginger Coleworts broth Sugar Hyssop Agrymonie Pepper Hartwoort Centorie Hellebor Pieretrum burnt Squils Sarcocolla Opopanacum and Sagapenum Amongst mixed and compounded things which do expell Phlegma be first these sirupes following as both the sirupes of Vineger both the Oxymels and Oxymel of squils Oxysacchara Hydromel Syrupus de Calamintha de Prassio and sirupe of Wormewood all these do expell Phlegma through the vrine Item you haue more in the second part the fift chapter a very good potion for the breast in a drie cough called Decoctio Pectoralis which doth consume the cold slime The confection Benedicta Hiera Picra Pillulae foetidae de Euphorbio Cochiae sine quibus de Hermodactylis maiores minores all these do expell and purge Item Diaturbith cum Rhabarbaro and Medicamen de Turbith and other moe For a purging potion is this insuing to be prepared Take Harts toong Agrimonie and Maydenhaire of each one handfull Annis Fennell séed Epithymum Agaricus Cuscuta Parsley séed wilde Saffron seed Turbith seed of Smallage and Sene leaues of each one quarter of an ounce séeth them togither in sufficient water or take Mirobalani Chebuli and Emblici of each halfe an ounce and lay it all togither in a warme place to stéepe afterwards wring it out and make thrée potions thereof then temper of the foresaid sirupe or Oxymell therewith one ounce or an ounce and a halfe and take thereof euery morning There is also prepared for it this laxatiue confection Take Cinnamom Cloues and Nutmegs of each halfe a dragme Mace Cardamom and Lignum Aloes of each one scruple Ginger one dragme Turbith thrée quarters of an ounce Diagridion thrée grains Sugar sixe ounces dissolued in the iuice of Quinces boyle it to the thicknes of Hony and then temper the rest amongst it when it is now almost cold then take thrée dragmes thereof or halfe an ounce at once but in hot weather it is not to be vsed it purgeth Phlegma and Cholera maruellously These things following be also very good to wit conserue of Rosemary of Sage confected Ginger Calmus and Nutmegs c. Item Treacle and Mithridate one dragme thereof taken otherwhiles Tysane or Barly pap is also very good For drinke is wyne méetely good to be dronken for that it consumeth slime and amendeth all diseases which spring of Cholera the same doth also Betonie wine Elecampane wine the wine of Auence of Hyssope of Rosemary of Sage and of Wormewood the Claret wine and other spiced wines wherof shall be spoken more at large in the last part likewise also all vitall and golden waters the sower iuice of Pomegranates vsed in meate or tempered in drinke is very good In the first part
the second Chapter and second § be two pectoral potions discouered which be very méete for it Now for to vse outwardly you haue in the first part the second Chapter and thirtéenth § a salue of a rosted Goose which is maruellous piercing and consumeth the tough slime The salue of Roses doth also delay all flegmaticke defluxions Item oyle of Cammomill and oyle of Rue annointed on the outside or vsed with Clisters Thus much be now spoken of the cold Phlegma concerning the hote Phlegma that concerneth the pestilentiall Agues and other sicknesses which are caused through heate The 21. Chapter Of the cold diseases EVen as we haue discouered throughly in the discourse of the cold Phlegma what here and there throughout this whole booke hath bene declared to be fit for this purpose the same shall also be done in the discourse of diuers cold sicknesses of whatsoeuer occasion that they may be caused as of age of defluxions of the stomacke of the Matrix of the breast or howsoeuer the same might be first of all therefore we will here teach what might inwardly be vsed for them First there is good for it the conserue of Eyebright which drieth the braines Item the conserue of Hyssope and of Betonie of Gilloflowers of Lauender of Spikenard of Rosemary of Marierom gentle and of Sage In like maner also confected Ginger Calmus Elecampane rootes and confected rootes of the greater Pimpernell The confections be also good which be made of the horse Radish the Marmalade with spices both kinds of Treacle the Mithridate and confected Annis seedes be also good Rosemary wine is for this a very forcible and healthie drinke Item Elecampane wine Hyssope and Lauender wine and for moistnesse of the head is very méete the wine of Asarabacca rootes moreouer all other spiced wines as Hipocras and Claret wine be much commended for it and if there were any bodie which could drinke no wine he may drinke common Meade Oile of Spica is much commended annointed outwardly vpon it against all cold diseases of the braines of the stomack of the liuer of the spléene and of all the intrailes In like maner also these oyles following viz. of blew Flouredeluce of Beuercod of Bay of walflowers of Wormwood and aboue all others the oyle of Tiles or Bâ—ickes In fine all that is before described for the cold Phlegma and in other places for all cold sicknesses may serue for this intent and so we will conclude this fift part The sixt part of this Booke maketh mention of all such sicknesses as are incident to the whole bodie WE haue treated of many kinds of sicknesses in these former fiue parts of this booke of Phisicke all which pinch and paine one certaine part of mans bodie and also sometimes indéede the whole bodie for that nature hath so knit and combined all the members of the bodie one vnto another in vnmeasurable shape and vniformitie that as there is any member anguished with paine or any disease euen then all the other members impart therewith so that whensoeuer the head the heart the stomack the liuer or any other suffereth all the other members one lesse another more must be partakers of this foresaid anguish and in such measure are all of them grieued according to the quantitie of the infirmitie And forasmuch as the Ague is so spread throughout the whole body that as it is commonly said there is not so small a corner frée yea further as all famous Phisitions witnes and alleage for an infallible saying and Axioma that there is no disease so small which bringing with it an alteration of nature that is without the Ague or Feuer therefore will we comprehend them all in this sixt part that thereby we may also detect the noisome Plague or Pestilence which is also a spice of an Ague and also some other whereof hitherto in our former parts we haue not sufficiently declared The first Chapter Of all manner of Agues in generall THese very common and manifest diseases are called of the Gréeks Pyretos that is firie and with the Latinists Febris that is a seething or boyling and in our vulgar tongue we name this sicknesse the Ague that is a superfluous hurtfull and vnhaile heate that sometimes often and sometimes more vehement than before commeth againe and returneth Or an Ague is an vnnaturall mixture of naturall spirits in a hotter and drier nature than is necessary And in another place The heate which diseaseth the whole bodie we call the Ague Againe the Ague is an alteration of naturall warmth into a firie warmth and therefore is a hote and drie disease The old Maisters or Phisitions named all such sicknesses Agues when any stood and complained of griefe without any outward swelling without the Rose without anguish and to be briefe without any sore outward So if there were any that were pained with the stitch in the side with an inflammation of the lungs and such like then had they their speciall names whereby they account the Ague not to be a particular maladie but incident and casuall or casum so that they held opinion none to be right Agues but such where the bad humors in the veines were inflamed and yet the outward members felt not any painfulnesse And these Agues are of so many kinds that Hippocrates in describing them in a maner forgetteth his old and briefe custome of writing where he sayth thus Some are long biting and yet mild other without biting at all but comming againe some strong and mightie other that quickly inflame the bodie some continuing at all times are smal and drie other that bring no manner of belching or vomit with them Some are full of filthinesse and very ill fauoured other that take one with moisture and sweate In like sort they haue many kinds of colours ruddie Saffron yellow and some haue very bleake colours It is not then a great wonder that the cold with the heate do cease at certaine houres as at one time it continueth and at another time commeth againe the third or fourth day or twice on the third day so that otherwhiles it hangeth on a bodie a whole yeare yea sometimes ones whole life long Any one may decipher the species of Agues as he will yet neuerthelesse in truth there be but thrée sorts of mingled Agues and euen so they come also through three manner of causes that is out of Cholera out of a black and melancholick humor and out of Phlegma For euery one of these hath at the first two kinds of properties as an intermission at one time ceasing and remaining still or continuance at all times induring alike which are deuided into many sorts and also mingling themselues with others according as the matter or humor is much or little or more or lesse putrified and also euen as the places or parts be enclined whence the Agues grow and spring All such vnnaturall mixtures and Intemperies whereof we in the first part in the first Chapter 1.
suffice We will nowe procéede with those things that furthermore doe appertaine vnto Agues Wherefore chiefely it is to be obserued that euerie one of them by the Physitions is deuided into foure parts The first they terme Accossum which is the beginning of the Ague thereupon followeth Incrementum the increase The third is Status that is when the Ague is in the highest degree and standeth still The last part is Declinatto that is the decrease or declination of which parts of the Ague we haue elsewhere more at large giuen intelligence There hath bene also a great debate amongst the learned whether men might knowe euerie kind of Ague in one day of fower and twentie houres some thought that no man could rightly iudge of the Ague before the third day So that Galen in diuers places derideth them and confuteth their opinion with many profound reasons The simple or compounded Agues saith he are easie to be knowne but the compounded very hardly yet it is not vnpossible to discerne them in one day Many agues and most of all other maladies whatsoeuer may well be knowne the second third or at the longest the fourth day for there is no disease that in three or foure daies might not apparantly be iudged so also are all agues according to the humor into which the bloud is altered qualified and do also giue a certaine Ague of their nature If Phlegma be cause of the Ague then of necessitie will it indure very long and longer if it procéed and come of the melancholicke humors but if it ensue from Cholera then can it not tarrie long seeing it doth vehemently wast the same To conclude all easie agues are ended in foure dayes as also all violent agues can kill a bodie in foure dayes which may be séene in the pestilent feuers Thus farre haue we generally spoken of agues now will we shew the meanes and remedies for the same and will first begin with the commonest and with the best knowne amongst which the most part of the foresaid agues are comprehended The least of them all is the first recited ague Ephemera or Diaria in Latine for that the same seldom holdeth the patient not disorderly eating and drinking longer than a day that is foure and twentie houres because it is not fixed so fast in the heart but onely in the Spiritibus vitalibus which we call the Vitall spirits This ague hath no corrupt or rotten humors that can be incended or can prouoke any swelling of the outward parts To conclude this ague is likened vnto a hote ayre that quickly loseth her efficacie and power This ague is thus described Ephemera is an ague wherein the vitall spirits are incended and so spread ouer the whole bodie without any long permanence And that is a certaine token of such kind of agues that they must alwaies haue some cause going before whereby it is procured as namely wearines much watching wrath great sorrow and such like vexation of the mind Item the heate of the Sun cold great labor drunkennesse venimous ayre and heate about the priuities be it through swelling or any other occasion conuersation with sicke men or those that be diseased in the lights vse of indigestible meates and such like The tokens whereby they are knowne are needlesse to rehearse by reason that they may be perceiued and knowne of the patient thereby the better to remedie the same For amongst all others this disease is neuer more apparant than in the vrine and by the pulse for that in this ague the vrine is commonly higher coloured than accustomed and the pulse much swifter as anger also is deformed by his owne pulse Item great sorrow and a disquiet mind haue also their owne signes Also by what obseruations and how the Cholera the melancholie the Phlegma and the bloud is knowne we haue taught in their due place Those that are troubled with the agues that bréed through any swelling or vlcers they féele a continuall swift and hard beating pulse they are very hote burning with a ruddie countenance and white vrine And to conclude they are all commonly Ephemerish agues that haue the pulse equall And albeit the same sometimes be vnequall yet is it scarcely to be perceiued very ill to be These are now the most vsuall and conuenient signes of this ague which we haue said are very easie to be holpen if men looke vnto it betimes for being delayed too long then fall the diseases into agues that are worse and be of longer continuance as namely in Putridas and Hecliâ—â—s so that many by negligent delaies fall into their perpetuall destruction Therefore vse these remedies following for it first a bath whereby the pores are opened that thereby all noysome vapors might exhalate For when as they are shut vp or through exterior cold closed together then must all such infectious humors remaine in the bodie whence diuers perillous agues are caused For all those that are infected with the ague through any swelling of the priuities is the ayre hurtfull either before or after the bath but aboue all things it is in other agues to be shunned But if any one will tarie long in the bath then must he be gently annointed by the hand with Sallad oyle especially such as got their agues through labor and trauell The diet of the diseased must be such as may ingender good bloud of a light digesture Those that through the heate of the Sun or by wrath or anger are fallen into this ague they must vse cooling and moistening things if through cold warme things through watching sorrowes and cares moistening things and such as will prouoke sleepe All those that are thus afflicted may well vse wine that is small or watered for such is alwaies more fit than water alone because it expelleth water and sweat But in all these points is to be obserued the age of the patient his strength his custome of liuing the season of the yeare and the nature of the countrey and such like All those are forbidden wine that in this ague procéeding of the heate of the Sun haue a swelling of the priuities or of any other part till such time as all such inflammations be ended The like also for all such that haue their pores obstructed and be therewith strout and corpulent of person All such as through ouerwatching or through great sorrow are fallen into a small Ague must after their bathing be fed with moist meates that are light of digestion and make good bloud To those that by reason of long watching are féeble may the wine be allowed without further regard or care vnlesse they had much headach or féele great motion of the pulses in the temples of the head these common rules must also be obserued in other feauers All those that get the Ague through wrath sorrow or déepe speculation they may drinke wine well enough in like manner also the idle headed but onely when their fit or madnesse is past before which it
is very dangerous to vse the same This also is a common rule first alwaies to séeke remedie for all those accidents that are most troublesome or to take away the cause of the sicknes by his contrarie as labor by rest wrath sorrow and madnes with mery and pleasant conceits watching with sléepe those that get it through much speculation must wholly leaue it off euen so must it be with the swelling and inflammation of the priuities that the same may heale and the paine be asswaged Here hast thou briefly set downe what order of diet and other things are to be obserued in any accident whatsoeuer Now will we learn you after the briefest maner we can what things are to be vsed in any of the foresaid causes When as then any bodie through the heate of the Sun or through a bath falleth into an ague then must you annoint his head with the oyle of water Lillies Roses Violets mingled together or each alone you may also make a decoction of cold herbes or oyle of Willowes or of any of the foresaid oyles mingled with it and then let it drop from on high on his breast If the patient haue great thirst or drought then giue him to drinke Well water or Almond milke When the ague is past then let him bath as hath bene abouesaid But if the ague procéede of outward cold then is sweating good for it or can he not sweate then may he vse warme bathes wherein hath bene decocted wild and garden Mints Smallage Fennell and Parsly with the rootes Also annoint the head with the oyle of Dill of Cammomill and with oyle of Behen but he must forbeare the drinking of water Likewise lay the patient in a méetly warme chamber annointing his bodie softly and when the ague is past and gone then may the patient vse to eate all manner of land fowles and such like foode Is he then corpulent and full of bloud then open a veine and let him vse in this bath stone Rue Cammomill Fennell and Stonecleuers c. Or come these Agues through the vse of any hot meates then vse cold things as Lettice Purslaine and the iuice of Pomgranates Purge with Cassie Manna sower Dates or with Conserue of Prunes Take also of the Confection Diatriasantalon Endiue water Oxysacchara Iulep of Roses Barley water with a litle Vineger Camfere Lettice Purslaine and such like cold herbes or the iuice of them If this Ague come of drunkennesse of strong wine or such like drinke then must the patient vrge himselfe to vomit or to purge with the foresaid cold things If there be adioyned a great paine of the head then must you annoint it with the oyle of Roses or with some iuice of cold herbes Or if this issueth through great sorrow feare flight ouer much watching madnes wrath or such like then remedie these things as is said by their contraries to wit with mirth musicke comfort sléepe and with such like he must also shake off and forget all causes of sorrow and feare Likewise this patient shall smell vnto Roses Violets and Saunders and wet clothes in the muscilage of Fleawoort and the iuice of coole herbes mingled with a little Camser and lay them vpon his head When the Ague procéedeth of wrath especially in young folkes then is the wine to be refrained These Agues also procéede aswell of exceeding ioy as they do of great wrath albeit the same chaunceth seldome yet it is by the foresaid meanes in like sort healed These agues may also come very easily through excessiue labor by reason that the same heateth the vitall spirits For the same must be prescribed light meates rest bathes measurable sléeping Or if these Agues be caused of ouermuch sléepe and rest as often it falleth out then shall he constraine himselfe to watch and let his bodie be rubbed ouer with hote clothes These agues are very subiect to all fluxes of the belly and dysenteries of what cause soeuer the same doth procéede For this are all astringent and binding things to be vsed and to do all that is fit to be done in such like sicknesses Also Cotton dipped in the oyle of Masticke or oyle of Quinces and laid ouer the stomacke but vpon the liuer and heart coole things If the patient should thirst or hunger then shall he vse and especially at the beginning Barly paps Oaten paps water bathes and rest and for his drinke he shall take water mingled with the iuice of Pomegranates But if he be cloyed with too much meate then causeth it lightly ague to follow for which Clisters purgations and sobrietie are to be vsed but if there be any sower belchings vpward admised then vse Diagalanga or Diatrionpipereon and annoint the stomacke with the oyle of Masticke the oyle of Wormwood or with oyle of Spike laying shéepes wooll thereon Afterwards when the ague hath left him let him vse sléepe and sobrietie The agues which procéede of any impostumes vlcers Pleurisies puffing vp of the Lights swelling of the priuities which is caused of paine Cholera heate and thirst more than the foresaid agues are these shall you remedie thus first search out of what humors they grow if of bloud then must the patient open a veine thereby to ease the impostume or any other hote swellings or do they come of Cholera then must the patient be purged and moreouer the vlcers or impostumes must be cleansed ripened and healed It happeneth also that as young children haue the wormes they also fall into such an ague for this all such things are to be vsed as are ordained and thought most méete for the destroying of wormes and especially a salue beginning thus Take oyle of bitter Almonds c. Thus haue we sufficiently spoken of Diarie agues and mentioned how they are to be dealt withall The third Chapter Of the continuall Ague Continua in generall GAlen termeth these continuall Agues Continuas Febres which from the first time that they enter vpon a man indure continually without intermission if they be not through health or through death dissolued albeit that otherwhiles they waxe a litle fainter or flower yet neuertheles sometimes many dayes yea wéekes indure still Of these are chiefly twaine the one that increaseth the third day which is more perillous than the other to wit than those that change their nature the second day and by reason of this alteration the Phisitions do giue these Agues diuers names wherof the principallest is Typhodes that is burning which greatly agréeth with the half Tertian ague Then is there Synochus which procéedeth of a superfluitie and inflammation of the bloud mixt with Cholera taketh hold most of all vpon the bodies of young temperate and hote persons wherof we shall hereafter speake more at large The signes of these Agues be that 24. houres long their fit continueth inconstantly beginning and increasing The pulses of them are swift and hard the vrine is redder than it was before These things following are also to be
had that that be alwaies done or left vndone which is most requisite and profitable so that in strong natures the abstinence and in weake good nourishment be prescribed which not onely in this but in all other maladies is to be specially obserued and kept In this counterfeit and mixt tertian Ague at the first the patient is not to bath but onely when it beginneth to abate and the patient must not haue euery day meate to eate but euery other day and must kéepe himself quiet couer close his breast otherwhiles vse a Clister Item for purging you must take halfe an ounce of Cassie Diaphoenicon two dragmes and a halfe and whay of milke three ounces mingled together For a preparatiue of the humor vse this potion following Sirupe of vineger one ounce Syrupum de Eupatorio half an ounce mingle them together with water of Sorrell of Cicorie and of Fennell of each one ounce drinke it off in the morning fasting cold or warme this is continually to be taken till his vrine begin to waxe paler and certaine small cloudes be perceiued in the bottome Afterwards let him take these things following Take Cassie prepared with Cicory water three ounces Rubarb and Agaricus of each one scruple Spica of Indy and Ginger of each foure graines decoction of Melons Gourds and Citruls three ounces mingle them together with the rest and so giue it him warme There is also to be vsed for these Agues letting of bloud and that at the very beginning The whole ordinance or gouernment of diet must not be cold nor moist as is said of the right Tertian but must be such that it warme digest and open It is also very good to dresse all his meate with Parsley Fennell and such like things and his Barley pappes with some Pepper Item let him vse Hony water wherein Hyssop Marioram and Spikenard hath bene stéeped or sodden Also all things that prouoke vrine except such as warme and dry too fast are passing good and likewise Syrupus acetosus compositus If you desire mo other things then looke what is before written thereof And you must not faile but to giue euery seuen dayes once to the patient for this ague the iuice of Wormwood Oxymel is also passing good and especially that which is made of Squils which openeth all obstructions Some also accustome to giue for these species of Agues Mithridate or Treacle according as the same is ouer hote or cold To conclude vomit after meate is so requisite for all aguish persons that thereby onely many are fréed and holpen Some will haue many things to be vsed for this Ague as there be many wil giue counsell thereto when all meanes and waies haue bene tried then take two ounces and a halfe of the salue of Poplars and mingle it with Cobwebs and so lay them vpon the pulse thrée howers before the ague cometh Some bind it vpon the pulse before the Ague cometh with Cinquefoile Item take a handfull of Eidern leaues Lauander and Salt of each a little mingle them well together with Sallad oyle and so lay it vpon the pulse this should also driue away the Ague The seuenth Chapter Of the burning Feuer called Causon OF this Ague is rehearsall made amongst other Agues in the first chapter of the sixt part that it is like to the right Tertian Agues the hottest of all other Agues euen as we haue also said in the fifth Chapter in which two places her properties are expressed for the obseruation therefore of our accustomed methode we will here shew and rehearse somewhat thereof First this Ague is thus described Causon that is a burning Feuer is a very forcible and continuall Ague and procéedeth of a red Cholera which putrifieth and enflameth in the veines neare the heart in the lyuer and in the mouth of stomack or about any part of the bodie The occasions thereof are somtimes the very hot time great labor that is done in the heate of the Sunne hot meates wrath inflammation of the lyuer and of the bloud in the veines and other causes moe that are rehearsed in the two places aforementioned The signes of the same Ague are a continuall heate and neuer ceassing burning and that rather inwardly than outwardly with many mo terrible accidents also there is great drought of the tongue which at the first is yellowish and afterwards burnt and waxeth blackish with great thirst without any sweate if a Crisis be not at hand the pulses beate fréely the eyes are hollow the appetite faileth vtterly and the water or vrine in this ague is flerie and yellow of colour yea it chaunceth otherwhiles that hearing séeing and speech is taken away by this Ague with a great binding of the bodie In these perillous Agues that commonly make a dispatch of one in foure fiue or at most in seuen daies through death or health these common rules following are to be obserued and also all those that are herebefore noted in the third Chapter and the third § First hasten to expell and mitigate the humor Secondly when the vrine is yellow or yellowish and the pulse slow then must you not let bloud for that the Cholera thereby will be the more inflamed because the moist bloud which delayeth Cholera might thereby be drawne out Thirdly if the vrine be red and thicke and the pulse strong and mightie then first of all must you open a veine Fourthly if it do séeme that it is good to let bloud then must it be done at the first for afterwards it is not allowable lest that thereby great féeblenesse yea death it selfe be procured Fiftly when the heate is almost past then are you to giue the patient to eate and drink sparingly yet in such measure that the naturall strength be not thereby too much enféebled otherwise force the patient although against his will to vse cooling meates Sixtly you must also giue the patient oftentimes cold water to drinke and let him suffer no thirst Seuenthly when his nose or any other part happen to bléed during his sicknesse then must you spéedily staunch the same that he lose no manner of strength thereby Eightly that the hote damps of this Cholera may not ascend into the head the same therfore must be cooled with the oyle of Roses Vineger Saunders and with Rose water And when as the patient cannot sléepe at al or happeneth to fall into any frenzie the same must be cured with méete things as may be found out in the register Ninthly first of all must this Cholera be expelled be it by vomits or stooles and séeke afterwards to coole the great heate which cannot more conueniently be done than that there be sufficient cold water giuen vnto the patient to drinke Tenthly euen as before we haue expressed these diseased are commonly much bound in the belly which must be preuented the first or second day with mild clisters Eleuenthly the patient must also haue a drinke giuen him wherein Prunes sower Dates
haue bene sodden also héed must be taken that he go twice or thrice a day to stoole Twelfthly the heart must be comforted which is inflamed with this heate with cooling cordiall waters without all delay And these are the common rules which are to be obserued in this burning feuer Concerning his order of diet his dwelling place should be coole airie and be sprinkled with water and Vineger His head must be set with Vine branches Willow boughes and other coole gréene things for the same do coole and altar the ayre that by the lungs is drawn towards the heart whereby the heate of the heart is chiefly cooled Secondly euen as is expressed in the third rule if the patients vrine be red and thicke then must his Median or Basilica be opened and the same day or the day following must he vse these medicines following thereby to preuent all terrible accidents of the heart Take flowers of Burrage Buglosse and Violets of each halfe an ounce twenty or fiue and twentie Prunes séeth them all together in sufficient water till the third part be sodden away then take thrée or foure ounces of this broth and put therein Cassie and sowre Dates of each thrée quarters of an ounce Rubarbe stéeped in Endiue water halfe a dragme afterwards giue it to the patient early in the morning Item to coole and to prepare the humour make this sirupe Take great and small Endiue Lettice Purslaine Agrimony Liuerwoort sprigs of Poppie leaues and gréene Maiden haire of each a handfull Violets Waterlillies Roses and Lens palustris of each one ounce séedes of Lettice Endiue Purslaine and of small Endiue of each a quarter of an ounce séeth them all together in sufficient water till there be eightéene ounces remaining then put as much Sugar thereto and let it séeth againe and clarifie it put thereto Eâ—â—iue water Rose water and the iuice of Pomegranates of each sixe ounces burnt Iuorie red and white Saunders Camfere and white Poppie séedes of each a dragme and a halfe then afterwards seeth them all together vnto a sirupe giue thereof foure times in foure and twentie howers tempered with Barley or fountaine water And when you perceiue the next day that the ague is abated and thereby make shew as though the fourth day it would end then must you not giue the patient to eate but as necessity requireth and as the fift rule sheweth crums of white bread soaked in fountaine water are good for him Likewise Almond milke is also good for him if the same be made with Melons or Cucumber séedes You may also mingle amongst his drinke sirupe of Vineger Muscilage of Endiue of Purslaine and Melon séedes and in like manner the sirupe of Poppie heads and chiefly of black Poppies But in case there light vpon any young patient any intolerable thirst and thereby longeth to drinke cold water then must you let him haue it and that so much as he may drinke vp at a good draught and then afterwards if the thirst and heate yet continue with the patient giue it him once againe to drinke But note that old folkes haue not any such drinke Secondly good héede must be taken that none of the principall parts thereby be damnified but onely let such haue it as it is meete for Thirdly it must not be giuen at all if the ague procéede of any cold humor Fourthly it must not be ministred when the naturall strength is much decayed Fiftly if there be no great obstruction at hand Sixtly if the sicknesse be not increasing but decreasing Seuenthly it is not tolerable vnlesse the thirst and the lust to drink water be very extreme Eightly if there be any feare of any great féeblenes then must you mingle that water with the iuice of Pomegranates or with Veriuice Hen broth wherein Lettice Purslaine and Cucumbers are sodden is also very méete for him Item raw Butter milke well sugred and with crummed white bread in it is maruellous medicinable But if there come any sweate then must speciall care be had that the patient continue in it and sweate as long as his strength will abide it With the bloud must be dealt as is said in the eight rule The eight Chapter Of the Ague which is called Synochus AMongst all other continuall Agues is this also comprehended which the Gréeks call Synochus wherof we haue also spoken before in the third cha that the same groweth through the superfluitte of the bloud being mingled with Cholera The learned describe two manner of these agues whereof the one is prouoked of the bloud that is not putrified the other sort of a putrified and noysome bloud in the veines The cause of the first ague is if the partie be by nature sanguine and full of bloud and therewithall vseth daily meats that ingender much bloud as namely good delicate flesh and wine yolkes of egs and such like litle or too much lacke of exercise vapors of superfluous and ouer hote bloud that draweth vpwards and neuer findeth any issue because the pores and all inward passages are obstructed The signes of this ague are when the pulse doth beate a like strong and swift if the heate be not extreame then may it best of all be perceiued in the palme of the hand the vrine for the most part is like vnto that of healthfull persons yet the same is often red and thicke and specially in a corpulent bodie Herewith may appeare also a rednes of the bodie and of the face with a fulnesse of the veines and there is no cold nor shaking but a troublesome breathing otherwhiles they fall into a dead sléepe as it were into a Lethargus whereof we haue spoken in the first part the twelfth Chapter and tenth § Before that any do fall into this ague he féeleth first a great wearisomnesse ouer all his bodie and an itching of the nose ach of the head and in his sléepe he séeth many red and bloudie fantasies aboue all this the spéech is troublesome vnto him For this bloudie ague are described these rules following First it is the opinion of all learned Phisitions that all such patients are to be letten bloud euen vntill they begin to fall into a swound Secondly if it appeare very waterish and cholericke then must the same be cooled and thickened Thirdly if the same be too grosse and too thicke then must the same be mad subtile and thin Fourthly the bodie must after letting of bloud be well frothed that the pores may be opened Fiftly when as the letting of bloud is neglected and the patient yet strong enough then the same is to be done still yet at all times with the counsell of a learned Phisition Sixtly if the patient will not abide letting of bloud then must alterating penning expulsiue things be vsed wherby the superfluous humor bloud may be abated Seuenthly the letting of bloud and drinking of cold water worke and effect so much that you néede not vse any other things Eightly this
Ague requireth great abstinence if nature may abide it Ninthly when this Ague procéedeth of surfeting in meate then must the letting of blâ—â— not be vsed before the 2. or 3. day notwithstanding that the malady is such wherin the opening of a veine may not be omitted for that it quickly annoieth wherfore must the first rule be forth with applied by letting him blood in the Median so long til he begin to swonne And if the same cannot be effected at one time then is the same to be done at sundrie times euery time a little Afterwards let the patient vse cooling things as namely sirupe of Veriuice of Purslaine of Pomegranats and of Limons or of Sorrâ—ll much cold water is also to be giuen to the patient to drinke yet with such direction as before in the description of the Ague Causon hath bene shewed Let him haue bread to eate that is stéeped in the iuice of Pomegranates or Veriuice Barly water is the most commodious drinke that he may drinke and sirupe of Roses may be mingled amongst it if he go not to the stoole then make him a chicken broth wherein Mallowes are sodden Purge the patient also with sower Dates with conserue of Prunes Cassie or with Manna and so procéed with cooling things till the heate be cleane extinguished Of the Ague Synochus with putrified blood §. 1. THe other sort of this continual Ague is also very strong procéeding of a putrifactioÌ„ of the blood And hereof is a disputation also amongst the learned for some say that when as the blood commeth for to putrifie that then it is no longer blood and therefore this Ague Synochus cannot be ingendred of blood The causes are the same that are of the other but that onely with the former there are many inward vapors without any putrifaction of the blood In like maner the signes of both these Agues are the same but that in the first the heate is greater all other symptomes more violent than in this In fine herein do they both agrée that there is neuer any increasing or abating of the fit as may be obserued in other continual agues Now to cure this ague the patient must be let blood out of hand if the stomacke be not ouercharged with meate and that the age and the strength wil permit the same and therupon purge as is taught for the former ague And if it fal out as it accustometh to fall out that with this ague there were adioyned a féeblenesse of the liuer then must these Trociskes following he prepared for it Take burnt Iuorie Dragagant and starch of each a dragme séeds of Purslaine one quarter of an ounce Licorice one quarter of an ounce and one scruple make thereof then Trociskes with Dragagant dissolued in Endiue water they do coole and comfort the stomack and also the liuer Another Take two scruples of Roses two scruples and a halfe of Berberies séeds of Melons Cucumbers Citruls Purslaine and burnt Iuory of each a scruple Dragagant Gum and Almonds of each half a scruple Rubarb Saffron and Camfere of each seuen graines make thereof Trociskes and minister one dragme of them at once with Barley water you may also mixe the aforesaid Trociskes with conserue of Roses and so vse them For this are also commodious the losinges Diatrionsantalon Diatragacanthum frigidum and that for both sorts of these Agues because both of them do aske one and the same kind of remedies Of the order of diet §. 2. BOth of these Agues do require a sparing diet as Barly pottage Oaten paps Hen broths wherein Lettice or Veriuice is sodden and such like One may also seeth Lentils by powring out the first broth therof and dressing the second with Parsley and a little vineger or iuice of Pomegranates The broth of red pease with sugar stewed apples peares and fresh Gourds drest with Almond milke are speciall good He may also eate otherwhiles Melons Citruls Endiue Lettice Purslaine But if the patient be bound in the body then may you séeth in the Almond milk Spinage Mercury and such like or take conserue of Prunes sower Dates Cassy and Manna of which you will also mild Clisters may be vsed and taken for this purpose And if the patient haue great head-ach then delay the same with oyle of Roses vineger or with Oxyrrhodino In like maner may you also vse a little oile of Violets or oile of water Lillies being dropt into his eares and to hold Roses Camfere or Saunders before his nose If the patient cannot take any sléepe or rest a … that no lithargy be feared then is the iuice of cold moist herbes to be vsed and in like maner of small great Mousléeke of Nightshade Lettice Purslain and of Poppie leaues or Poppie heads Poplar salue and such like dip a cloth therin and lay it vpon his forehead The very best and most vsual drinke that can be vsed in this sicknes is barly water but in great heate you must mingle therewith as is said the iuice of Pomegranates or veriuice Item cold water with sirupe of Pomegranats or any other cooling sirupe And if there chanceth any swouning called Cardiaca with it wherof we haue admonished in the second part the sixt Chapter then is the same to be holpen with cooling and fragrant things euen as hath bin shewed in the foresaid places and especially apply this plaister following to the liuer Take red white and yellow Saunders of each thrée drag Roses and Barly meale of each one ounce Camfer a quarter of an ounce make a plaister therof with Rose water If so be that he fal into a great sléep then must you chafe the hands and the féet very vehemently with vineger pouring the same also vpon a hot stone that the vapor thereof may ascend into his nose You must also cal earnestly vpon him pul him by the haire or by the nose and vse such like things more for the same as be shewed in the first part the twelft chapter 10. § for whenas these vapors do ascend forcibly into the head then is the dead palsey to be expected Whereas is vnquenchable thirst there must the water be mingled with vineger hold these losinges following vnder the toong Take the iuice of vnripe Grapes of Sorrell of Lettice wine of Pomegranates and white vineger of each an ounce put thereto white sugar and sugarcandy as much as is thought méet letting it séeth so long together as shall suffice to make losinges of it Here is now sufficiently intreated of this Synocha and of other hot Agues The ninth Chapter Of the Quotidian Ague Quotidiana THe cause of this dayly Ague procéedeth of a putrified Phlegma and slimy corruption which nature forceth towards the exterior parts of the bodie and there ingendreth such a cold which may be called rather a shaking than right cold wherwith it so burtheneth and suppresseth nature that thereby the pulses are faint and vnnaturall heate stirred vp and the pulses are
found vnequall Whenas the cold auoideth then by and by followeth the heat which is shorter than the cold continueth longer because of her slownesse and by reason of her toughnesse whereby this Ague commeth to her state very slowly and declineth very sodainly so that it hapneth therein as if one lay gréene wood vpon the fire where the moisture withstandeth and suppresseth the heate and remaineth so long without burning till all the moisture be consumed and then sodainly burneth away as long as there remaineth any wood The occasion of this Ague is outwardly cold and moist aire the long vse of cold and moyst meate as fish fruite and such like and vnaccustomed idlenesse to bathe much in swéete waters and great rioting Item if the body be ouercharged with ouermoyst and slimie humors that putrifie in the bodie go out of the veines and send stinking vapors towards the heart whereof an Ague might ensue This Ague is also very easily by her signes to be knowne from the Tertian Ague for it beginneth not by and by after the first day with cold but beginneth by little and little also the pulse altereth not as it doth in the tertian Ague The patient complaineth of no great heate of no short breathing neither of any great thirst His vrine is like vnto the vrine of such as haue new gotten the quartaine Ague not knowing of any sweat at the beginning but in time doth he perceiue it so that these signes are so manifestly differing from the tertian Ague that they seeme to haue no communion at all Also one may perceiue by this patient that the heate is somewhat mixt with a vapor which appéereth outwardly also the pulses of this Ague be much fainter than the tertian or quartaine agues The toong is moist and he is quickly prouoked to vomit wherby he casteth vp much filth and in like manner is the going to the priuie cold by nature moist vndigested waterish and full of vapors The vrine is white and thinne and otherwhiles thicke and troubled and the whole body full of waterish humors All bodies that liue in quiet are fat and moist haunting dayly riotousnesse and surfetting much bathing in fresh waters and such as haue their habitations néere to moist places are most of all subiect to this disease To conclude this ague long enduring is not without perill of life Now to remedie and cure this Ague the better you must aboue all obserue these rules following First this patient is to vse that which warmeth and attenuateth the humor Secondly if the patient can hardly cast or vomit then it is a signe that the tough phlegme of the stomacke must be incided Thirdly you are in the beginning of the Ague to force the patient to vomit whereby the matter or humor might partly be abated Fourthly these inciding and attenuating medicines must be vsed from the beginning to the very ending of the maladie yet now and then as the Phisition thinketh méete Fiftly all kind of Agues in the beginning do accord with these thrée things to wit that the nature be brought through easie meanes to be laxatiue to prouoke vomit and moreouer to vse such things that do incide and attenuate the matter and expell vrine Sixtly forasmuch as the debilitie of the stomacke and of the liuer is an occasion of many filthy humors therefore néede requireth that you séeke to comfort and open the same and also the spléene Seuenthly for that this Ague from the beginning till it come to the highest state requireth much time therefore you are to consider of the patient accordingly and to giue him much or little meate Eightly one must in the beginning of the Ague and likewise as often also as it assayleth kéepe the patient awake and that so long til it begin to decline that the expulsion of the humors be not thereby hindered Ninthly he is not to be fed so long as the fit of the Ague endureth but a good space before and afterwards vnlesse that some debilitie and weaknesse require the contrary And how these Agues are by medicines to be cured that is before in the fift part the twentith chapter sufficiently taught and expressed whereby euery one may gouerne himselfe and especially these pils here following are to be prepared for these phlegmaticke Agues Take the rinds of Mirobalani Chebuli Rubarbe Cinnamome Cardamome and Cloues of each a dragme Aloe thrée dragmes beate all these together very small and with the iuice of Mints wherein a dragme and a halfe of Agaricus is stéeped then make pils thereof and euery morning and euening take halfe a drag at once You are also to receiue a potion that is described in the third part the twelfth chapter beginning thus Take Gentian c. You are generally at the first to vse alwayes for these Agues Oxymel and other things moe that prouoke vrine as hath bene taught in the third part the eighteenth chapter This patient is also to vse none other meate than such as doth separate the tough phlegme and expelleth it In like manner when the Ague is at the state then must care be had for the mouth of the stomake like as there are therefore diuers medicines ordained in the description of the stomack in the third part the eleuenth chapter Vomiting is for these Agues passing good for thereby will many slimie humors be expelled And how to prouoke vomit you may search and find in the first Register The tenth Chapter Of the Quartaine Ague Quartana WHen as these Quartaine Agues are mixt with other Agues then hath she her beginning of Melancholy as the Quotidian Ague of Phlegma And because the blacke melancholicke blood hath his residence in the Milt it will commonly be felt in the same place at the beginning This ague is as her cause is cold and dry Albeit the same humors are very grosse cold and heauy yet doth their cold nature not appeare forthwith to wit in the beginning or the first day but by little and little as it ingendreth so that the cold when the Ague is at the highest doth not otherwise shew it selfe than it doth vnto such as are stiffened by extreame cold in the hard winter and it is to be likened by a stone muskle or bone which lying in the fire and being hot you cannot well know the heate till you feele it So fareth it also with melancholicke humors when they happen to kindle then remaineth there no moisture till they be cleane burnt and therefore are they the longer before they kindle than any other for that as is said the corruption commeth to kindle by little and little By the foresaid occasions it commeth to passe also that the pulse beateth very slow faint and longsome yea in yong folkes so very faint that they may be likened to old folkes for as this Ague beginneth to increase and attaine to the highest then will the pulse be the more swifter and forcible yet not so strong as it is in the Tertian Ague whereof
signes to be found than age as are to be séene in very old folkes Now to come to the remedies of this kind of consumption this patient shall vse as néere as he may all warme and moist things He must often bathe himselfe in fresh warme water and vse many moystening clisters as the broth of Lambes heads of tripes of Hens and the like for these are very commodious for him because they moisten the bowels and refresh and nourish the liuer But you must put hereto neither salt nor any spice that they be not too sharp and may be held in the longer You must also take for this Clister not aboue sixe ounces of broth at once but in foure and twentie houres you are to minister thrée or foure Also the rubbing or bathing of the externall parts after meales is greatly commended and as Hony in the Ague Hectica is very hurtfull so is it in this disease Marasmode very commodious Further all light meates are passing good for him that are not slimie as fresh broth reare egges with a thinne and pleasant wine being measurably vsed and such like Item all the salues plaisters and other things which are prescribed for the Feuer Hectica may also be vsed in this sicknesse But for these diseases speciall héed is to be taken of cold and of all things as in any way consume the radicall humiditie Those that wil haue any further declaration of this infirmity let them reade that which hath bene said in the description of the consumption or feuer Hectica The thirteenth Chapter Of the long lingring Agues THe long continuing of Agues dependeth vpon thrée kinds of causes First when any one hath an outward sore which hardly will be cured Secondly if the patient or the Phisition euer mistake or kéepeth some bad order Thirdly this is also procured by some outward occasion as by the time of the yeare by continuall raine by the nature of the countrey by the vnhailnesse of the dwelling place by great care and troubles of mind But when it is knowne that there are none of these foresaid occasions then must it of necessitie depend on the fourth cause that is on a grosse tough and slimie humor If therefore you will haue remedy against the continuing of Agues then must you cure and take away the foresaid causes with their contraries For that these long continuing Agues are commonly caused by an obstruction of the liuer whereto these things following are principally good to wit sirupus Diarrhodon de Cichorio de Lupulis de Eupatorio de capillo Veneris Oxymel compositum de Bysantijs de Radicibus Item the decoction of Adiantum Harts toong Agrimony Wormewood Endiue Cicorie of all or of some of them The common pestilentiall pilles called Ruffi and Rubarbe Cassie Hiera picra conserue of Prunes Agaricus and sirupe of Roses laxatiue are also excellent good Item you must boile also Parsly roots with your meate the wine shal be mingled with water wherein Cinnamome Annis séed Coriander and Fennell rootes are sodden You must annoint the liuer with the salue that is described in the third part the twelft chapter and third § beginning thus Take oyle of bitter Almonds c. in which place you shall find many moe other remedies against the obstruction of the liuer through heate and cold For the liuer being deopilated and opened then will the long lingring Ague be easily mitigated The fourteenth Chapter Of swellings that follow after the Ague IT commeth oftentimes to passe that some haue their féete swolne after the long continuing of an Ague then vse a bath to sweate in and take one ounce of the distilled water of Cammomill flowers which hath bene drawne onely out of the yellow séedes of the flowers You must boyle in the water of this bath Sloe leaues and therewithall bathe and sweate In the bathing you shall forbeare from drinke but this bath is more commodious after some phlegmaticke Agues than after any hote Agues and what order of diet is to be obserued after a lingering Ague when the patient beginneth to recouer hath beene sufficiently shewed and declared in the third Chapter and the twelfth § The fifteenth Chapter Of the Plague THis most noisome terrible and perillous malady of the plague is called of the Gréekes Epidemia and of the Latinists Lues Pestis and Pestilentia which last name we also vse This malady is described by Galen after this manner The Plague is a sicknes that doth infect all or at the least very many men and is caused of the venemous ayre Or thus The Plague is a disease that either spéedily killeth or soone forsaketh a man And where such sicknesses get the vpper hand there distresse and misery aboundeth for it hath bene seene by experience that it hath made away men cattel and fowles of the aire yea many thousands of fishes in the waters and that not onely villages and townes haue bene depriued thereby of all their inhabitants but also great cities and countries haue by the same bene made desolate The causes of the Plague §. 1. OF the naturall causes of the Plague there are as many opinions amongst the Philosophers as there are causes that procure it as namely of venemous vapors of the earth that are infected by some earthquakes or if a countrey be hot moyst full of stenches full of lakes or still standing waters and cloyed with stench of dead bodies as it oftentimes befalleth after great wars and slaughters but especially is the aire infected as is abouesaid through sinne whereby it may diuersly be venomed Also when the aire is warme and moist and that it doth raine much in time of heate with a Southerly wind whereof we will not at this present make any further discourse but they that desire to haue any ampler description hereof may reade ouer the Philosophers and other learned Phisitions But howsoeuer this is the most certaine cause of this sicknesse that God the Lord for our manifold sinnes and wickednesse to wit idolatrie incredulitie and ingratitude hath vsed this Plague and many afflictions moe as hunger warre and shedding of blood to punish the foresaid sinnes and transgressions These are his rods and scourges euen the ministers of his wrath to chastice the wicked world as through his Prophets he hath foresaid and threatned the world and as both holy Scriptures and heathen writers testifie that it hath afterward ensued accordingly Signes of the Plague to come §. 2. FIrst it is a certaine signe that the aire is infected and that a plague is to be expected if in the end of the sommer there appeare Comets or any other impressions which men cal flakes of fire starres that fall or shoote and such like in the element which proceede of vapors that are drawne out of the earth into the aire and there are kindled whereby both men and cattell are infected Secondly when any vnaccustomed heape of beasts are séene as of Frogs Toades Grashoppers Mice and Wormes which oftentimes
haue bene approoued heretofore Thirdly when in the winter the South or East windes abound mistie or foggie weather full of vapors and glowing or drowsie and like as it would raine and yet raineth not at all these are signes that the aire is not as it should be Also if the spring of the yeare be cold and drie without raine the wind Southerly the aire foggie and lowring and standeth so at a stay eight dayes long and then altereth into warmth if these alterations often chance then is it a certaine and infallible signe that the plague is at hand In like maner also is it a sure token of the plague to ensue when in the sommer time it is hot a dayes and cold a nights Item when the sommer is not hot but gloomy cloudy and one day hot and another day cold then must we looke for a plague in haruest In like maner also if two or three dayes be very hot and afterwards very cold as it often chanceth then doth it prognosticate a plague How to preuent the Plague §. 3. THere is no more Christian nor certaine meanes for to escape this great punishment then for a man to reconcile himselfe to his heauenly Father and to pray vnto him with much contrition and heartie repentance of his sins that it would please him to withhold his threatnings and punishments for our due deserts and that we acknowledge him from the bottome of our hearts to be the right onely and true Phisition that will and can preserue vs be it liuing or dying in perpetuall health and welfare Yet notwithstanding hath he not in vaine created naturall meanes nor forbidden vs to vse them but rather all things as Phisitions phisicke rootes herbes séedes and the aires yea all that is aboue and vnder the earth for the benefite of man and to serue him therefore we ought duly to accept and receiue the same as a most godly benefite and noble blessing of so good a God and in no manner of wise to despise the same and therefore are all learned Phisitions most highly to be estéemed that haue found out so many meanes for all kinds of diseases as also for this present infection and haue reuealed and made them knowne to mankind And to the end men may haue a good instruction how this sicknesse may be holpen with the foresaid remedies there shall be obserued these thrée principall points the first whereof is for the healthy that thereby they may know what order is to be kept whereby they might be fréed from this venemous contagion Secondly we are to shew that if any be taken with the Ague or other signes with sores or biles or not at all what ought to be done to them or what is to be left off Thirdly we will speake of all such as kéepe those that are so diseased and are to minister and serue them for the which there be many approoued and famous medicines selected both by the ancient and latter Phisitions our most louing and mercifull God giue vs his gracious blessing and prosperitie to finish them First then it is generally concluded by all learned men that forasmuch as the heart requireth a sweete cleane and healthy ayre like as the body requireth meate and drinke also that nothing is more venemous noysome nor hurtfull for the same than a foule stinking ayre for thence commeth it especially if a loose and vnstayed life either in excesse of meate drinke exercise incontinencie wrath and such like be adioyned that the venemous ayre with other infections the sooner hurt the heart and inner parts and by their contagion disease the whole body and lastly bereaue man of his vitall breath How the healthy may be kept and preserued from the infection of the Plague §. 4. EVen as we haue oftentimes heretofore admonished so will we now shew by what meanes the haile and healthy may in the time of the Plague be fréed and preserued from this contagious malady therefore is it first of all néedfull to obserue a good diet in eating and drinking and further a faire cleane dwelling which must be smoked and perfumed thereby to correct and take away the corruption of the ayre For this must be vsed all fragrant things to kéepe the body loose with laratiue medicines and to comfort the heart with cordials and alwayes to take somewhat whereby all the parts of the body and the vitall spirits might be comforted and defended against the venimous aire and contagion of others that we might be conuersant withal with many moe things as shall hereafter appeare And first of the order to be obserued in diet It is passing good and very néedfull for euery bodie that wisheth to liue out of the danger of the Plague to take great héede that his bodie be not pestered with ouer many humors nor ouercharged with meate and drinke but to liue very soberly and that all such meate as he taketh must be more drying than moistening for that whereas there is an vnmeasurable fulnesse of the stomacke there are many bad humors ingendred which afterwards by this contagion very easily are infected Neither ought any bodie to eate before that he féele and find that his former meates and digested and when nature by hunger or thirst requireth food then satisfie her without longer delay for as the ouer charging of the stomack is a great cause of corruption euen so also doth an empty stomack procure bad humors It is likewise very commodious that all the patients meate be rather cold than hot in operatiō which must be dressed with sower eager things as we shal herafter instruct you more at large His dread must be of good wheate well raised baked and seasoned Of fowles the Partridges land fowles Pullets Hens Capons and yong Pigeons Item yong Weathers and Veale yet rather rosted than sodden or else if it be sodden then must it be drest with sower things And for that the Plague oftentimes infecteth all fourefooted beasts as Oxen shéepe swine and sometimes the very birds of the aire therefore great héede must be taken that then neither the flesh nor the milke of them in any way be vsed also the Magistrates ought not to permit any of the flesh of those beasts so infected to be sold Note also that in the time of the Plague all sower things are very wholesome and therefore Vineger is highly commended with all kind of meates and especially vineger of Roses or of Gilloflowers or of Framboyes Item horse radish with Vineger and Sorrell beaten for sauce Pomegranates Saint Iohns grapes or Ribes vulgaris Veriuice preserued Cherries conserues of Barberies and all sirupes that are made of these foresaid things vnripe Grapes drest with their meate new Limons and Citrons these are all very good to be vsed in time of the Plague Item for all such as haue no paine in their eyes nor ach in the head are rosted Onions or the same softened in faire water passing good but Garlicke aboue all the
vsed in Summer This drinke following hath bene approued of many thousands Take in May the rootes of great Burs called Bardana sixteen ounces of the middle rind of the Ash trée two M. chop it smal together and distill it giue of this water to drinke thrée or foure ounces to wit when he is thought to be infected of the plague it is also wonderfull good against all biting of madde Dogges Another Take Rue Wormwood Roses and Iuniper berries of each a handfull twentie or twentie fiue kernels of Nuts stamp these all together to pap powre wine and vineger theron of each one pint and stop it right then let it séeth in Balneo foure and twenty howers this being done then straine it and of this giue euery morning fasting two spoonefuls to drinke Item take fifteene or sixtéene heads of Léekes peele off the vppermost shales and stampe them small and afterwards mixe thin white wine with them and vineger of Rue of each a good pint or a pint and a half and good Treacle one ounce and kéep it close stopt in a glasse And when you will vse it then giue therof a spoonfull or twaine to drinke in the morning betimes It driueth out sweate and expelleth venimous ayre This sirupe following is highly commended Take Citron péels rootes of Capers Verueine red Saunders and burnt Iuorie of each a quarter of an ounce Cloues Buglosse Balme Burrage Calmus of each halfe an ounce Sorrell Liuerwoort Mallowes of each thrée drag Cicory séeds Melon séeds seeds of Pompeons Gourds of Cucumbers and Violets of each 2. ounces Thymus Epithymus of Polypodie Mirobalani Chebuli and yellow Mirobalanes of each one ounce Agaricus and Rubarb of each halfe an ounce the iuice of Fumitorie of Wormwood of Danewéede and of broad Plantaine of ech sixe ounces the iuice of Quinces eighteen ounces Diagridium a quarter of an ounce white Sugar twenty foure ounces make hereof a sirupe and when it is almost sufficiently decocted then powre thereto foure ounces of the iuice of Quinces and then let it boile till his consistence This sirupe is maruellous good in the time of the plague for it drieth the body moderatly and cleanseth also the same of all superfluous humors it strengtheneth the heart the liuer and also the inward parts You may take of it one ounce and a halfe or two ounces euery wéeke with the water of Buglosse early in the morning and then to sléepe thereupon a while or at the least to lie still an howre after it Hitherto haue we described many medicines whereby the healthie in time of the plague may be preserued All these things must be vsed in good order like as these medicines following also to wit that you vse sometimes the one and somtimes the other and not alwaies one and the selfe same that nature not accustome her selfe to it and in the end do thinke the remedie to be rather a foode than a medicine so that it by that meanes cannot haue her operation The sixteenth Chapter VVhen any are infected with the Plague NOw this Chapter shall onely intreate of those that are alreadie infected with the Plague be it by what meanes soeuer they haue first gotten the same as with Agues swellings plague sore or such like Of the Ague in the Plague §. 1. THe Plague commonly commeth alwaies first with an Ague wherupon presently followeth the Tokens or Carbuncles Of the causes of these twaine hath bene spoken before whereby it hath also bene said that in the time of heate as in the Dog daies when the heate of man is drawne inward that the heart as then is inflamed through an vnnaturall manner of heate then also the outward ayre wherein we continually abide increaseth the heate and the heart is so set on fire that the heate spreadeth ouer the whole bodie and thereby quickly causeth a pestilent Ague especially if there be such humors in the bodie that are subiect to inflammation but if the bodie be not thereto inclined then can there be no cause how violent soeuer it be of such infection Of the signes whereby this sicknes is knowne §. 2. EVuen as all other sicknesses haue their certaine signes whereby they are knowne so is it with this venimous ague which manifesteth her selfe with seuen kinds of accidents whereof the first is an vnnaturall cold and shaking whereupon straight way followeth a great heate albeit the same oftentimes altereth so that sometime first the heate and afterwards the cold insueth Secondly let this happen howsoeuer it will there followeth alwaies after it a great and intollerable thirst Thirdly bitternesse and vnsauorines of the mouth Fourthly losse of appetite Fiftly heauines of all parts of the bodie with wearisomnes and sleepe Sixtly a binding of the bodie and the going to the stoole by constraint and with great stench the vrine also commeth with a great quantitie and stinketh much lastly bereauing of sléepe And albeit these foresaid signes manifest sufficiently the violence that nature suffereth it is to be wondred at neuerthelesse that at the first neither by the nature and qualitie of the ague nor by the pulse nor by the vrine this infection is to be discerned for it often hapneth that the vrine of all men so infected is very like the vrine of the sound and that the heate is also much slower and obscurer than that of any other agues and the pulse also quiet and scant to be felt Now when all these signes or any of them shall appeare or that there be a plague sore or other signes mo then all auncient and later Phisitions conclude with one consent that there is nothing more profitable and requisite than that the patient do sweate well and be delt withall as hereafter followeth By what meanes the patient is prouoked to sleepe §. 3. FIrst they ordaine these confections following whereof shall be taken the quantitie of an hasell nut Take one ounce of Treacle Pimpernell Gentian Bistorta Tormentill Sage Rue Wormwood Iuniper berries and Nut kernels of each one dragme stampe them all together and then with vineger make it into a confection Or vse this confection following called Bezoarctica one dragme warmed in Sorrell water or in water of Carduus Benedictus at what time soeuer you will and then couer him very well and let him sweate thrée or foure howers if he be able for the more he sweateth the better hope is there of his recouerie But if the patient be vnder the age of twelue yeares yet aboue fiue yeares then must you giue him halfe a dragm and further deale as is abouesaid It is also néedfull if the patient may abide it that he sweate morning and euening this confection is made as followeth Take of the best Treacle and Mithridate of each halfe an ounce Pimpernell and Angelica of each tenne greines Cardamome fiue greines Camfer thrée greines Cinnamom ten greines put them all together But if you haue none of this confection at hand then a dragme of Treacle or
speake thereof it doth also amend all debilities the infirmities of the mind and also of the braine Moreouer it strengtheneth also all weaknesse and swounings of the heart it openeth all obstructions of the Lyuer and of the Spleene and mollifieth or suppleth all their hardnesse it openeth the breast and is good against the wheasing and also against the short breath It allayeth the cough and suppleth all rawnesse of the throate it doth prouoke the tough humors to be coughed vp it withstandeth spetting of bloud and swelling vp of the veins It expelleth the yellow Cholera and the Dropsie it healeth all inward diseases and vlcers it asswageth all inward diseases where there is no heate nor ague instant if the same be taken with Wine or otherwise the same must be taken with some other distilled water Likewise it is also good for all bad stomackes it easeth the Consumption it expelleth Wormes and all windinesse of the guts also it is good against all gripings and paine of the guts it is also very fit for all diseases of the Rayns it is very commodious and helping to all them which be vexed with the grauell or the stone for that it expelleth the same it healeth all vlcers of the bladder and all conduits of vrine it expelleth vrine and womens termes in like manner also dead children out of their mothers bodies To all melancholicke which be full of anguish and pensiuenesse without cause and halfe distract of their wits is this giuen with great aduancement In fine it is very good for all lingring sicknesses as the Leprosie old Agues and chiefly Quartain Agues Wherefore it is aduised to such as are to trauell in the cold that euery morning fasting they should take somewhat thereof for that it warmeth the inward parts and defendeth them from all cold It strengtheneth also the lame members and bringeth them againe to their power and when the greatest paine of the Gout is past then is it taken with great aduantage so that it preserueth the bodie from all corruption But here is especially to be noted that this Treacle is not good for young people especially in Sommer time or when it is hote weather if so be that great néed do not require and then shall not aboue halfe a dragme be giuen at once for that it is too strong for such young natures All they that be of middle age it is good for vsed oftentimes so that it cannot here be told how much thereof may be giuen at once The commonest waight is a dragme and if so be that néed require not the same then is seldome any more to be giuen yet according to the importance and abilitie of the person the sicknesse and such like is the same to be augmented or diminished with wine or any other water Theriaca Diatessaron §. 44. THis Confection hath her name of the Grecians for that it is made of foure kinds of things namely in this manner following Take Gentian fresh Bayberries Myrrha and the right Hartwoort of each two ounces stampe all together very small with one pound and a halfe of wel scummed Hony then kéepe it well where you please This Treacle may the common people commodiously vse in stead of the great Treacle for that it withstandeth all pestilentiall Agues and all venime therefore do the people of the countrie also giue it to sicke Cattell and that with very great aduantage It is also good against all diseases of the braines of the sinewes and all sicknesses which procéede of cold as Falling sicknesses Palsey lamenesse and the Crampe it strengtheneth the stomacke and her digestiue power it openeth the Liuer the Spléene and the Kidneys therefore it is also good for the yellow Iaundise the Dropsie it expelleth windinesse and all paine of the guts There may one dragme or one dragme and a halfe be taken thereof to wit in the morning fasting but Cattell must take more of it Triphera §. 45. OF such like Confections are many kinds described of the Phisitions like as we shall shew hereafter The first is Foenonis and is the lesser It is good for all excessiue fluxes for womens termes for the bléeding of the pyles and against all debilitie of the stomacke it causeth all grosse and tough humors to auoid it amendeth the naturall colour it strengtheneth the bladder and stayeth the scourings The other is Triphera magna that is the greater The same is vsed for all cold paine of the stomacke as soone as one hath taken thereof then sweate doth breake out vpon one It is good for all melancholick women which cannot sléepe and they that haue gotten this anguish and vexation through any disease of the Matrix Likewise also for those which be burthened with any slimie matter in the Lights and for all them that spet bloud whether it be beneath or aboue and if that one leaue out the Opium then should the same be good for to aduance the fruitfulnesse of women The third is Triphera Persica which is made of many kinds of things it is good against all agues which procéede out of the stomacke and also against the yellow Iaundise which procéedeth of great heate it openeth all obstructions it amendeth the sight which is infirmed through cholericke vapors it quencheth thirst and defendeth one from all hote sicknesses The fourth is Triphera Saracenica which with her heate strengtheneth the digestion of the stomacke and of the Liuer it consumeth all windinesse of the same it maketh a good breath and is very commodious for the whole bodie it kéepeth a bodie healthie it prouoketh desire of venerie and it obstructeth all the bleeding of the Pyles whereof is from one dragme to thrée dragmes to be taken and that according to the importance of the person Electuarium vitae §. 46. THis is called a Confection of life and is described in the first part the second Chapter and first § Of Ley. §. 47. THe auncient Phisitions as they were very diligent and curious in searching out the vertues of all things thereby to withstand all diseases of mankind so haue they not omitted to search out the nature of Ashes for to discerne of whatsoeuer wood that the same be burnt which should be the most commodious and fit and they haue in truth found no small efficacie and power in them as is shewed here and there in this booke For to make excellent spice or sugar Cakes §. 48. ALbeit that these cakes may be vsed for the strengthening of the stomacke and of the head in Phisicke neuerthelesse they be more eaten of licorousnesse but for their abuse we will not omit their description First take wheate and Rie flowre of each about a pound and a halfe clarified Hony as much as is néedfull for to kneade this flowre to dough then temper amongst it these spices following all beaten small to wit Cinnamom two ounces Greines Nutmegs and Cloues of each halfe an ounce long Pepper one quarter of an ounce Mace and Galingall of
each one dragme Cucubes one quarter of an ounce prepared Coriander one ounce and a halfe then make thereof round or long Cakes and let them be slowly baked when they be then almost baked then annoint them oftentimes with wine then do they get aboue an orient or pleasant colour The right Sugar cakes be made thus Take a pound of Sugar which is decocted to a sirup and when you haue taken it from the fire then temper amongst it foure ounces of Wheate flowre and about foure ounces of Rie floure and make a past thereof at last put these spices vnto it viz. Ginger two ounces and a halfe Cinnamom two ounces Cloues halfe an ounce Nutmegs long Pepper of each one quarter of an ounce prepared powned Coriander half an ounce Annis also vnbeaten thrée quarters of an ounce and so let them drie together Other which be daily vsed Take Sugar two pound and powre a quart of water vnto it let it séeth together and clarifie it well with whites of Egs when as now the water is sodden to the halfe then kneade amongst it fiue pound of flowre two ounces of Ginger two ounces and a halfe of Cinnamom Nutmegs and Cloues of each one ounce Pepper one dragme and let them drie If you will make them of Hony then take thrée pints of Hony and a quart of water let it séeth and clarifie it then put therewith as is before rehearsed The Bisket cakes be thus made take of the old baked cakes as many as you please and greate them on a grater then put Hony and spices vnto it and then bake them once againe The Noremberger Sugar cakes be made after this manner Take one pound and a halfe of Sugar Cinnamom thrée ounces and a halfe Nutmegs 2. ounces Ginger 3. ounces Cloues and Cardamome of each halfe an ounce cut them but not too grosse and then take thereto one pint of Honie set it on the fire that the Hony may melt and afterwards take the Sugar stirre the same beaten very small amongst it and so let it séeth very softly that it do not burn or run ouer stirring it alwaies well about then mixe therein as much flowre and spice as is néedfull and worke it vpon a table at last make cakes thereof about the waight of sixe ounces worke each a part and bake them afterwards as behooueth Loch Lohot §. 49. THus do the Apothecaries name certaine mild Confections which haue but little difference from other Confections and therefore be they separated from the other that one might know how to aske for them Loch ad Astâ—mâ— that is for a heauie breath this Loch is not much in vse it is good for a heauie wheasing breath for an old cough and it doth cause all tough matter of the Lights to auoid De Cancris of Crabs this Loch is very good in the Consumption De Faâ—fara of Folefoot leaues this Loch is to be vsed as all the rest De Papauere this Loch is somewhat troublesome to be made and is commonly made at all Apothecaries it is good against all coughs and roughnesse of the throate which be cause of a hote defluxion which may be perceiued by the thin and subtill spettle and it maketh the same thicke There be two other Confections mo made of Poppies vnder the name of Diacodion amongst which that is which Mesua describeth and is thus made take gréene Poppie heads that be somewhat withered fiue or sixe in number and faire raine water 10. ounces let them séeth together so that there remaine a third part vnto this colature adde wine and when the two third parts be wasted then put vnto it one ounce and a halfe of good Hony halfe an ounce of soft Acatia Saffron Myrrhe Pomegranat blossomes of each half a drag Trocisci Ramich one quarter of an ounce temper theÌ„ all together as appertaineth but there will be too little Hony therefore must more be taken It is to be noted that this may also be made into losinges they be very good for them that haue any subtill defluxion falling on the brest great coughs and other diseases mo De Passulis of Currans how it is to be prepared and what his vertues are looke in the first part the fift Chapter and 12. § De Pino of Pingles this is to be sought for in the first part the fift Chapter and 6. § which is good for al old coughs for the short breath it causeth all tough fleame of the Lights to auoid De Portulaca of Purslain this is not often vsed by vs but there are two kinds made in Italie which follow herafter take the clarified iuice of Purslain 12. ounces Trocisci of sealed earth and Opium of each one drag Trocisci de Carobe and Dragonbloud of each halfe a dragm burnt Hares haire and Bloudstone of each one scrup white Sugar sixe ounces then séeth it like other Loch This is especiall good against spetting of bloud especially if it be tempered with this confection following take Henbane séed white Poppy séed of each 10. drag red white sealed earth of each fiue drag Conserue of Roses 4. ounces temper them together giue it in the morning euening each time halfe a drag The other Take of the aforesaid thrée quarters of an ounce Philonij Persici 3. drag Trocisci de Carobe one drag and a halfe Species Diatragacanthi frigidi halfe an ounce temper them together with Purslaine water as before De pulmone Vulpis of the Lights of a Foxe how highly the same is to be praised and how the same is to be prepared is to be read in the first part Chap. 5. and § 12. Sanum expertum that is as much to say as healthy and approued viz. for all old coughes and shortnesse of the breath c. De Scilla of Squils how the same is to be prepared and vsed for all old coughes that may you reade in the first part the fift Chapter and 7. § The 11. Chapter WE will discourse in this 11. Chapter of many sundry causes as followeth hereafter Almond milke §. 1. ALmond milke is prepared after many maners and that according to the qualitie of the sicknesse If so be that one will strengthen nature then is the same to be made the stronger and the thicker and one must take the more Almonds and lesse water But this is the common fashion to make it Take Almonds as many as you please put them in hot water and let them stéepe so long therein vntill one can péele them then powre cold water vpon them that through the heate of the water they lose no vertue afterwards powne the péeled Almonds very small and take them in a very cleane cloth powre thrée or foure spoonefuls of faire water vpon it and then with a spoone rub out the strength and so powring only more and more faire water vpon it you are to continue this straining viz. so long as you suppose that there cometh out any whitenes then put
is the bloud Besides these is also womens bloud much grosser blacker than mens bloud women haue also lesse bloud in the outward than in the inwards parts Moreouer there is no creature fuller of bloud amongst all them that haue receiued life than women wherefore nature doth vnburthen them euery moneth of all the superfluities of the bloud and they are lesse subiect than men vnto all sicknesses which procéed of bloud Albeit it hapneth yet seldome that they bléed at the nose or by the Hemorrhoids then do they quickly find that they haue their termes the lesse Secondly the bloud also in the Hearts Lights and arteries is much subtiler than that in the veines The grosse bloud is drawne away by the flesh whereby the foresaid bloud is more subtile thin and scummy The vpright good bloud which is without any disease is light red sweete in taste and not too thicke and in that estate it may be sustained and augmented by good meate and drinke if one take abundantly thereof but to the contrary it will be diminished through want of those things The bloud doth especially increase by good strong wine moderatly drunken it maketh the same also faire and fresh and especially the wine which is thick red for that wine behoueth not to be much digested In fine according to that the food is good or bad thereafter is the bloud qualified for the farther it is ingendred from his proper nature so much the blacker it is If the same spoile through abundance then will in the broken veines be knots called Varices whereof we haue written in the first chapter and seuentéenth § of the fift part or it will be expelled through the bléeding at the nose or through the Hemorrhoids also it is oftentimes altered in impostumations and corruptions What diseases are caused of the corruption of the bloud that shall hereafter be taught and declared Amongst all liuing creatures is the bloud of man the most subtile as to the contrary the Asses bloud the most grosse So long as it doth remaine in the bodie it doth kéepe his warme and moist nature but as soone as it is out then doth it thicken yet one mans bloud more than anothers whence afterwards you may separate the litle haires or Fibrae The bloud of a Stéete is so hard that being drunken it is a deadly poyson Contrariwise certaine beasts bloud doth not thicken at all viz. Hares bloud Conies bloud Harts and Hinds bloud the bloud of Roes of Swine of Goates and such like moe The Philosophers opinion is that all grosse thicke bloud doth giue strength subtile and thinne bloud wittinesse little bloud feare and very litle wit But for conclusion this ensuing is a maruellous property of the bloud that Nature hath placed such power therein that the countenance of a man is altered in the twinckling of an eye as happeneth in great anger shamefastnesse and such through the concourse of bloud Contrarily if the same depart from the face it sheweth feare and fright And in these alterations of palenesse and rednesse doth kéepe such a difference that therby may be adiudged and knowne how the heart and mind of man is disposed within Whereby the bloud may be cleansed §. 4. ALbeit that we haue taught enough for all sicknesses which be caused through the vncleannesse of the bloud by what meanes the bloud may be cleansed yet can it not but be necessary to discouer certaine things here which be méete for the same And first what things they be the confected Nutmegs are especially commended for this because they make very good and haile bloud Neuerthelesse it is not aduised that they which be of hote nature should vse the same vnlesse it be verie seldome We haue also declared in other places that there is nothing that clenseth the blood more than Fumitorie and all that is made of Fumitorie as conserue sirupe iuice water and especially if the same be decocted in the whay of Goates milke Rosemary is also highly commended for it In the first part the second Chapter and first § is a powder described beginning thus Take Sene leaues which is also maruellous good for this purpose Concerning the drinke we haue told before that there is nothing better than good red wine Amongst herb-wines the Burrage wine wine of Buglosse and of Tamariscus is commended for this may you looke also into these places insuing where there be diuers and sundrie things described whereby the bloud may be cleansed as in the third part the eleuenth Chapter and sixt § Item in the fift part of the vlcers and of scabbednesse which be commonly caused of vncleane bloud as also of the Pockes and the Leprosie hereafter shall be spoken of it in the description of Phlegma How the abundant bleeding is to be stanched §. 5. ALso there is nothing to be written of this abundant bléeding but onely to alleage certaine places where diuers and sundrie remedies are set downe for to staunch bloud withall as in the first part the eight chapter and seuenth § Item in the first part the ninth chapter and fifth § Also in the first part the thirtéenth Chapter and seuenth § Item in the second part the fift chap. and seuentéenth § Item in the third part the eighth chapter and fourth § Yet againe in the third part the eleuenth chapter and sixtéenth § Item more in the third part the fourtéenth chapter and 11. § And if so be that this bléeding come vpon women in childbed too fast then looke for it in the conclusion of the third part and before in the seuenth chapter where certaine precious vulnerall potions are described in which places there may good meanes be found according to the importance of the bléeding How to let out superfluous blood §. 6. IT is no lesse néedfull in many men to take away the superfluous bloud whereby nature is ouercharged and many sicknesses caused than in others to increase it and this hapneth most conueniently through letting of bloud through application of boxing cups or through fastning of leaches Of the letting of bloud we haue spoken at large in the Introduction and also written of the sixtéene veines of the bodie which are wont to be opened and likewise in what sicknesses each of them is to be opened whereby each one that readeth it shall find a good direction The second meanes whereby this noisome bloud may be taken away are the cups whereof we haue discoursed at large in the foresaid Introduction Also in like sort of the setting on of the Leaches thither do we direct the Reader and so conclude this Chapter The eleuenth Chapter Of the naturall warmth of mans bodie BEcause we haue now written of the veines and also how the same do spread themselues throughout the whole bodie and other things concerning this therefore we will admonish of the naturall heate which with the bloud is imparted vnto all parts of the bodie for that the bloud and the naturall heate be
obserued and well to be remembred that in drie and hot weather they are few yet strong and bad Agues do raigne but without any sweat at all In wet weather are these agues most rife and that with sweate For so much as these continuall Agues are first of all described amongst hote agues therefore here will we admonish the Reader that we make this our discourse so much the longer to the end we might declare the matter more openly and that such hote agues as hereafter follow may thereby the better be knowne and easier cured and that especially in this § wherein shall be taught the meanes which are to be kept in meate and drinke in vomiting sléepe also what might reuiue those that are so diseased whereby they should be eased in great heate and after what order they should gouerne themselues their ague being gone The Ague that is continuall Continua §. 1. THe occasion of all such mightie Agues is the putrifying of the humors within the great veines and the cause of the putrifaction aforesaid is a stay and detaining of superfluous tough humors that are caried in the bodie the heate wherof approching to the heart enflameth the same This commonly hapneth in all such bodies that are filled with tough humors or that the veines through heate of the same are ouer dried This Ague also may ingender of venimous ayre as in the time of pestilence is to be séene Item through great cold whereby the pores be shut vp through sore labor in the hote Sun through much watching through great anguish grieuous thoughts and through a great fluxe of the belly The common signes of this mightie ague are paine of the head and great heate easily to be felt watching great thirst swift and vnequall pulse red thicke and yellowish vrine the patient rageth in his sléepe his senses are troubled and complaineth of terrible dreames If he be young and the season of the yeare be hote and that he dwell in a high and hilly countrie then are all these recited signes the likelier to be certaine and true The order of dyet in time of hot Agues §. 2. IF so be that these patients desire to be rid of these Agues then is it very néedful that they haue a good gouernment or order in eating and drinking they must haue speciall care to be fed with such meats through which they may be cooled the bloud purified and moistened whereby the heate and drought may be withstood In like manner shall the patient be kept in the beginning of his sicknesse whilest he is in strength sober in eating and drinking and encrease the same according to oportunitie In like sort with the letting of bloud if the patient be red in the face his veins full young then is he to be let bloud in a very hot ague vntill he fall into a swoune But if the patient be so weake that such forcible letting of bloud may hurt him then let it be done at diuers howers euery time a little two or thrée daies together for some are to be dealt withall more gentlier than other and require that the Saluatella vpon the right hand to wit by the little finger may be opened and that there shall about fiue ounces of bloud be let out We haue before giuen order what kinds of meate this patient is to vse that the same must be cooling and cleansing the bloud as Cicorie and Endiue with the roots water Cresses sodden in his meate and in like sort also a Sallad made of the same herbes and rootes with oyle and Vineger and there is chiefly to be put into the same Sallad Liuerwort that vseth to grow besides the water Cresses which is passing good Also the iuice of Oranges Pomgranates or Limons are to be vsed with his meate and amongst other herbes Spinage Béetes and Turneps with their leaues are excellent good Item Lettice Endiue and Parsley and mingle amongst them sometime a little Marioram Penniroyall and wild Thyme and Hyssope but once for that it is warme of nature Of fruits let him vse Damask prunes Oranges Pomegranates And of flesh let him be serued with that of Calues Hens Capons the which are to be brused eaten with the broth also make sops with Vineger mingling the yolks of egs Sugar amongst it Item Partridges Fesants field fowles and such like are not hurtfull it is also to be noted that with the flesh is to be sodden Parsly roots Cicorie roots Veriuice with a little Marioram and Hyssope Moreouer the séedes of Lettice Melons Cucumbers are passing good yet not all together but somtime of the one somtime of the other Péeled Barly sodden with Hen broth is much set by and also Hen broth alone wherin a litle bread is soked Item shiues of bread soked in water and the water powred out and afterwards the iuice of Pomegranates powred thereon and bestrewed with Sugar is very good meate for all such maladies Some are of opinion that the flesh of a Magpie is a certaine good medicine for the Ague and some suppose that young Magpies with the feathers distilled and the water of them giuen to the patient to drinke and it were not amisse that in the distilling of them there were put the rootes of Parsley and of Elecampane For these hote Agues may fountaine water be drunken or any other cleare riuer water that hath bene sodden once before or powred a good while and often out of one pot into another Or you may mingle with this water iulep of Violets or iulep of Roses and so drinke it vnsodden Barly water is a very fit drinke for al such maladies may be mingled with the foresaid Iulep Wine though very little is otherwhiles permitted and also Sugar water and sodden Hen broth the fat blowne off is very good Common rules for Agues §. 3. ACcording to the prescribed ordinance or gouernment of the life we are to shew in like manner the remedies cures But first we will declare certaine rules which in all hot Agues must be obserued that thereby for all such maladies a better order may be had kept The first rule is how to discerne easily that the patient cannot come to his health vntil the putrified matter of the Ague be purged away Secondly the eyes are to be fixed vpon that matter that ingendreth the ague that the same be prepared for purging the ague which is present be corrected and that which is to come be hindred Thirdly whē this putrified matter is to be taken away then must care be had how to open the obstructions which are the foundations of the ague for otherwise there can no good be done Fourthly if the Ague be forcible hot and the patients strength very small to resist the same that it is impossible for the patient to tolerate the violence of the ague then must the patient not be suffered to vse many cold things before that thereby the naturall heat be